Asenath Mason

ASENATH MASON
♦ BECOME A LIVING GOD

oJa&Cet of ^\agic
Foreword 9
Introduction >3
1. Demon Lovers 21
2. Sex, Possession & Dream Magic 39
3. In the Garden of Lilith 57
4. Erotic Dreams 85
5. The Feast of Flesh 105
6. Unholy Sabbat 125
7. The Vampire 147
8. The Witch Moon 169
9. Blood & Sacrifice 191
10. The Alcove cf Fornication 217
11. Demonic Children 233
Bibliography & Recommended Reading 247

Asenath Mason 251
Become A Living God 253
FOREWORD * 9
^Foreword
TARTING a book of this epic magnitude is no small task, 1 can as
S sure you, but before I begin to discuss what is contained here, let
me make a few introductory remarks to set the stage for what you will
find. I would first like to point out that things are not always as they ap
pear, and while that may seem elementary to most readers, it is well
worth keeping in mind here at the onset because as you will see in this
text, Ascnath .Mason lays a lot of controversial and esoteric material out
in the open for the casual magician, yet at the same time, much is left
out of view due to the fact that they are the gnosis of the inner plane
mysteries, which is as subjective as each person on the planet. This du
ality is not only interesting to note for the psycho-spiritual side of devel
opment, but also because it is an excellent metaphor for working with
the astral plane. As occultists have said for a very long time, the interplay
of the planes is a i . :\ : i He dance between positive and negative polari
ties, and this book is i'. • ' o.-iment of this principle.
However, as much > i his book is focused on the subjective, it is just

as much focused on the objective, in that the techniques you will find
addressed in here are rooted in their availability to all. In the first three
chapters, she focuses on legends, tales and stories that have survived the
long centuries that can provide great insight, background and context for
the work that follows. It is by compiling this information under one cover
that she sets the stage for w.iat comes later in the book, specifically the
cutting-edge ideas and concepts 1 will address shortly. It is through the
sharing of this information that she gets all of us on the same page, which
is the perfect starting point for this work. After all, as we all know, you
get farther with your growth when there are more people focused on
particular techniques and entities.
10 * RITUALS OF PLEASURE
Even further into the book, she pushes the boundaries by ad^rCS‘ F
subjects that arc generally not looked at in books of sex mapc , w
include such controversial topics as sex with non-phys.cal bong£ craft
children, and even the Sabbits of traditional witches and r c«ft.
Through her holistic exploration of these lesser know
erful subjects, one is led down ■ load that i« normally enve ope -
ows. Ethics and morality -re treated in the appropnate hght, and no
stone is left unturned in her pursuit of comprehenstvcness and effective
tools for the competent, intelligent, advanced magician who .s ready to
take their work to the next level in a creative and fun way.
Is this just another book on sex magick? If you have that question, 1
can completely relate because there arc so many books available on the
subject that it is often hard to differentiate between quality and pulp, so
let’s just address this and get it out of the way now. I he answer to the
question is that no, it’s not just another book on sex magick. It is a book
that has been a long time coming, for a variety of reasons that we will
look at here.
Subjects that are generally discussed behind closed doors, free from
the judgment of the puritanical; sex, and specifically astral sex, are re
vealed and explored in this tone. In most books of occultism, these sub
jects arc usually discussed separately and almost exclusively from a male
perspective. This has limited aiy true, further advancement on th: sub
ject even though we as a species are moving into a more sexuallyopen
paradigm. Because of the sexual perverseness and disease of the Abra-
hamic filths, sacred sexuality has been swept under the rug for rentu-
nes, so not only has it been releg - -.rk comers of society, but this
means it has also not experiet. ir, of growth or
the f^se Of this book. I choose n-.v w. ,rds carefiiUy here when I make
Whv k Tm”1 1 **' 1 !1P'a*n w\v • believe this to be so, and
, is oo i s a particular need and niche in the development of.
ern occultism. Best of all, its release shows us that it is time for this |
atenal to come to light in the name of advancement for all. |
. ma^c,an Asenath Mason delivers a very important sen**

is a r t^,s in that it is written by a female magician. Th* j
l h P°,nt t0 considcr because the bulk of published occult^

ecn written by men, and while some authors have put
foreword * 11
on female perspectives
written X ^Xj —
this was Maria de Naelowska ap • he most famous woman to do

in Paris, France, in the 19» ’ ’T?*™* “ life
translations of her writX “ £en °t beCn ”
gnages, so Ms. Mason joi£

,
I" X la"'
v,j êiect group of female authors who
share perspectives and lines of thought on sex magick that aren’t nor-
mally considered or explored.
In addition to her female perspective on sex magick, she breaks

ground on a whole new level of cutting edge magick by focusing on not
only sex magick from a fentale perspective, but she also treads into the
realm of astral sex magick. Not content to simply focus on sex magick,
she takes it a step further and steps out onto the non-physical planes with
extensive research and techniques to use in more powerful and dynamic
ways. Th. i many writings on the astral plane that can be found, and
these ram the astral plane itself to how to astrally project, and
what you . when you get there, but there arc virtually next to none
available on asi . al sex magick specifically. A few authors over the years
have written small books and shared thoughts on astral sex magick, but
very few have dedicated this many pages and the many extensive hours
of research necessary to complete this work.
Not content to stop there, though, Ascnath takes things to jet an
other level in here, in that she chooses to focus on astral sex magick with
demons as well! This is the third piece of her unholy trinity, and through
out these chapters yon will find many useful techniques to work with
these entities on a plane that is closer to their own native lands. Explor
ing these entities, and in particular how sex magick can be valuable and
effective, she introduces the reader to new worlds and cutting edge con
cepts that can be actualized through the use of this book. She pulls back
the veil on true occultism to show that there are no limits to what «n he
accomplished through the use of sex magick, especa ly
ical experimenter. Addressing taboo beings through uNx, echm^
and pempectivea, she takes us on a consc.ousne. bed
through the cosmos and what we encounter tn the darkness, which ts.
after all, more common than the light.

^.UTUÔF PLEASURE ■
ex map<* for the neW A3cnalh M«On

Essentially updatings neW perspectives on a subject that has only |
not only gives us frcsl”n 6iances, but advances it to the ne« leve| '
had basic treatment an alcvolution that is happening around the
in line With the current: sp mentioned above, she gives us one
globe. In addition tot c shou|d not be neglected and that is
r^tXques rather than just speculative theory. She illustrates
how to make contact with beings via sex magick on the astral plane,
which makes this a complete working grimo.re of sex magick. While this
book is not for the beginner astral traveler, it is must for the serious
magician who is interested in pushing their bOU! 's *n new an° ex^!t-
ing ways. While working with her on this mat never ceased to
amaze me with the results that we manifested, a. n confident that
those who arc serious about their work will encounter the very same
things we did, revelations from the inner planes that cannot be put into
words, and contact with beings that spread gnosis as easily as they spread
terror to the weak minded and the enslaved. Enjoy what this gives to
you: an advanced tool that can accelerate your magical growth in pro
found ways and producing profound manifestations in your life. *
BILL DUVENDACK
St. Louis, MO
DEMON LOVERS * 13
introduction
mal?c >s °nc of the most controversial and at the same time the
s—/most attractive forms of magical practice. It holds great power and
potential, but it needs to be understood to be applied successfully. Using
sexuality to empower magic and make rituals more effective is an idea
that has been present in the Western Esoteric Tradition for ages. On the
one hand, authors of old grimoircs warned of dire consequences of ap
proaching rituals “impure” and advocated sexual abstinence for days,
weeks, or even months before performing a magical operation. On the
other hand, occultists such as Maria de Naglowska, Paschal Beverly
Randolph, Au -' Osman Sparc and Alcister Crowley, to name just a few
famous chara < tc-r-. ■ 'Western occultism, promoted sex as a tool of tran
scendence a evolution, showing that sexuality can be har
nessed for n-._ ; They claimed that sex and lust is a power that
can be transforms. ; 'o energy, and this energy can be focused toward
a magical goal, be it self-transformation or fulfillment of one’s desires.
By using a variety of techniques, they taught their followers how to con
nect with their sexual energy and learn to harness, transmute, and direct
this force toward gaining personal power and self-knowledge, or to
transform desire into energy that can change the world, manifest their
will in the universe and fulfill their personal goals.
The idea that everyone is capable of generating sexual energy, re

gardless of sex or age, and this energy can be harnessed and directed, is
an old one, but it has not been given much attention from the magical
perspective until the 20th century. The pioneer of expenments with
measuring and collecting sexual energy was Wilhelm Reich, an eccentric
Austrian psychoanalyst and follower of Sigmund Freud, active tn the
l4 r, RITUALS OF PLEASURE .
f , halfofthe 20th century. His particular area of interest w.. .

force behind human sexuality, which he beloved to be the
„d which resolves the whole social and tuner life of i„dhld^
•» d“ta ’cxu',i,yjs a r,n ■“own
” “deity or gravity, and it can be stored tn the organism like i„,
He named this mysterious force “orgone by combining the *ords
“Lsm” and •■hormone” and compared it to the concept of au,ivei.
sal We force. Orgasm, as he claimed, was a method of discharge thu
accumulated force within the organism, releasing a person from
dammed-up sexual excitation, which otherwise can be harmful to tke in. ]
dividual’s health. He believed that excess amounts of sexual energy are I
the cause of many common disorders, both physical and mental, ar.d he I
advocated sex in treatment of schizophrenia and depression. Whether
successful or not, his ideas remind us that our sexual drives and desires
arc a power in themselves. They have ■ :-.-.-.ucal ability to regenerate,
transform and change us. That is why tl. ection between sex and
spirit is so important in magic and many p.. oners view sexual fulfill-
ment as essentia! to spiritual fulfillment. • ' s is one of the basic iceas
behind Rituals ofPleasure.
Why write another book on sex magic? There arc many excellent
sources on the subject, and I have provided some of them in the bibliog
raphy included in this book. However, while doing my research, I have
found that most of these sex tragic manuals arc written from the male
perspective- Some of them include the female point of view as well, but
generally, the female perspective is rare, and those rare sources usualv
emphasize the emotional side of sex without talking „f usrng it in a prac
tical way. Another rhmg that Is missing in the occult literature at the mo-
JXr“’Br,n’”'rL°r,L'f' Hlnd P*’h "“*• You will find many
Xta BDSM efod , TCh:n8 y°U h°W «« ">**
proach to the subject without acn.llZproridfogTworking ^'"'aTf
practice, which can enhance you, riluats m .T" Ha"d Pi"h
plane. Ri.uals .„d working teehniq.es presented here win

INTRODUCTION ¥ B
and deH.es, and .rnprove your day-to-day life and weT^MlXs s

wnt.cn from he perspective of an active of, J Path
magic for o he rpr.ctH.oner., who, like my«elf, are interested in experi-
mcn.mg with their sexual energy for the sake of personal development
Therefore, in this hook we will look at particular areas of magic and
magical techniques, discussing their use in sex magic and showing h,w
they can empower your sex magic rituals and how sex magic can em
power other operations. We will discuss the use of sexual energy both
for physical results and for initiation and self-transformation. The list
below is a glimpse of what you will learn in this book, with a brief over
view of what the following chapters contain:
* Chapter 1: Demon Lovers

In the first chapter, you will learn about myths and legends of succubi
and incubi. Wc will take a look at ancient accountsand medieval folklore,
discussing the nature of sex with spirits, both in medieval and modem
times, and speaking about how much truth is in all these stories.
* Chapter 2: Sex, Possession & Dream Magic

In this part of the bcok, we will talk about sex magic in general and
discuss )n>, • •lagica'. techniques that will be used throughout this
book to w «:rl * ith sexual energy. These techniques include astra. magic
and lucid dreaming, invocation and possession, evocation and spirit en
counters, working with sigils and talismans, and inner fire/Kundahm
practice. Wc will speak about advantages and disadvantages ot working
alone and with a partner as well as those of indulgence and abstinence.
We will also take a look at potential dangers of sex magic.
* Chapter 3: In the Garden of Lilith

Here you will learn about Lilith, the legendary «d««s.
mother ofsuecuhi and ineuhi, her QUphothic nralnt on the d«kstdeof
the moon, and her role in , w,|| present them on

discuss methods to summon a dem nhvsicaliv with an
the example of a ritual of LiUtu, showing how to work phystcrity wtth
and drcam experience.
»-»—- •”d M M
* Chapter 4: Erotic Dreams ■

L. . u.e will focus on sex without any physical tontact«
In this chap f cr -out of body sex," discussing astral and
the so calle n0” . t0 WOrk with sexual energy. Here you win
lucid dreaming te incubus or succubus yourself and have sex
5"X r- -• - >■ -
want it.
* Chapter 5: The Feast of Flesh

In this chapter, we will discuss the phv
। temple through rites of
and deities, and wc will work with the
.c meant tor couples, but
invocation and possession. These worl
they can be adjusted and used also by solitary practitioners . We will
speak about Lilith and Samacl, how to work with them, and how their
sexual gnosis can be used for the sake of self-initiation.
* Chapter 6: Unholy Sabbat

The subject of this chapter is sexual gnosis achieved through the
Witches’ Sabbat. We will take a look at the folklore underlying the con
cept of the Sabbat, speak about nocturnal gatherings and their symbolic
meaning, and present traditional Sabbatic techniques: trances and limi-
nal states, magic potions and ointments, practices of exhaustion and sen
sory deprivation, and many others. We will also discuss sex as a force of
personal transgression on the example of a ritual of Diana and Lucifer.
* Chapter 7: The Vampire

Here you will learn about astial vampirism and sexual vampires. We
will take a look at the folklore of vampirism and sec how much truth is
in the legends of sexual predators assaulting people in their sleep. In this
chapter, you will also find out about practical techniques of astral vam
pirism and learn how to summon a vampiric spirit through dream inagic
and how to transform yourself into an astral vampire.
¥ Chapter 8: The Witch Moon
In this chapter, we will spcakabou
use of menstrual blood and fema|e 'nagic’ wi,ch«aft and the
will learn here how the “blood of the ino practice- Yo“
way, alone and mixed with male sexual Ouid * a prat,ical
and qualities these substances have in i, V a"d *’hat magical Valuei
text. ’n k'gCnds and ‘he modem con-
* Chapter 9: Blood & Sacrifice

Magic discussed in .his chapter involves practices of pain, rites of
dom.nat.on and subm.ss.on, works of deprivation and exhausnon, and
magical trances induced by the gnosis of fear and depletion. We wll
speak about BDSM and how it can be used in magical context. We will
also go back to the very roots of sacred sexuality and discuss the role af
die Angels of Prostitution in sex magic on the example of a ritual of
Naamah as a “sacred harlot.'’
* Chapter 10: The Alcove of Fornication

This ch is dedicated to pacts and long-term relationships with
spirit lover 1 speak here about possible advantages and disad
vantages of st. •• -u.1 liaisons and “sacred marriages” with spirits and dei
ties, and I will also provide a sample ritual of entering a pact with a spirit
lover, presented on the example of Leanan Sidhc, the “phantom mis
tress. ”
* Chapter 11: Demonic Children

The las. chapter will show you how you can use sex for
instead of procreation. We will also speak about the concep of W-
“procreation” and “magica chUdren ”
behind such practices and discussing how v
modern context. ,
Sex magic is both pleasurable and fînfuh^funând scary^ casjjri^
difficult, fulfilling and frustrating, . b|c wayS) prOvide groand

and transforming. It can change you in a A|| depends on
for spiritual initiation or make you regress ,
u AlS OF PLEaS,JRE
18 * R,TL hal cxtent you are willing to open yourself
how you approach it .MW a|| protections, touch youto the
for the experience-" Se ,|| your limitations, taboos, fears and per.
core of your being, you nevcr even thought to exist,
sonal inhibitions, includ g * self.rea|izatiOn. It requires
It is a powerful path ol tbc norma| consciOUsness of an
- ™.x - r
„crrd on the physical level, but it may take you to heights and depths of
the universe if only you choose to and know how to accomplish this. Sex
magic can increase your personal sex force and enhance your powers of
sexual attraction, open access to sexual mysteries 'i helpyou gain spir
itual attainment, allow you to commune with dei » levels inaccessi
ble to your conscious mind, evoke spirits and aid i in creating your
own, confront and integrate your personal Shadow, and so on. We will
discuss all these techniques in this book, and I will teach you how to use
them in practice. This is a grimoire of sexual sorcery' which will show
you that sex magic can be one of the most potent paths to power and
iranscendence and an amazing tool of personal self-deification if only
you approach it with an open mind and willingness to learn *
demon LOVERS ¥ 21
CHAPTER ONE
(J)emon c {overs
HE belief in existence of demons that haunt people at night to
Q_Z have a sexual intercourse with them was most widely spread from
ancient times to the Middle Ages. Ancient lamiae, mares, mermaids, and
other vampiric spirits of ancient myths were transformed by Christian
ideology into bj - tful succubi and incubi, agents of Satan, and their pri
mary goal was .d pious people into temptation. And how else could
they do it if not 1: ering man the forbidden fruit, carnal pleasures with
sexually attractive partners ready to satisfy each, even the most per
verted fantasy? W ho could resist such a temptation, even if the lover was
Satan himself? The Devil al ways had a profound knowledge of human
needs and knew how to temp man, and in most cases he was successfah
The distant perspective of God’s punishment and eternal damnano
was nothing in the face of earthly delights that were close w.thm the
reach.
Legends & Folklore

To understand the fear and fascination that * ancjcnt spirits
with demons in those times, we shou ir ,CU|)US and incubus. Accord-
that served as prototypes ol the mtdie\ a sexua| energy were ch*l<lren
ing to legends, vampiric sp rits that e ôhar we learn that she re-
of Lilith, the first wife of Adam. From _ on the shores of
helled against God and left the Garden of Eden
the Red Sea, in the land of Zemargad, where she copulated with Samaa
riving birth to hundreds of nonstrous children evety day. ThCSe
dren were known as Lilim or Lilin, and were the prototype of dci7
lovers nf the medieval lore: creatures rcscmbhng humans, but win!
hairy, and demonic. Lilith taught them the art of seduction and witj
craft, and from sexual fluids which they gathered from their human Icy.
ers she conceived even more demonic offspring. It was widely bcliev-d
that both Lilith and her demonic children haunted the earth at night and
visited houses to strangle newborn children and to obtain male semen
It was a common belief that a I semen that was not placed in “the only
legitimate place,” which was the wife’s womb, belonged to Lilith, and
so did all the sperm that men wasted in their life through dreaming fan
tasies, addiction, or adultery.

Lilith and her children became symbols of lust and carnal delights
which were “forbidden” and -sinful” because they did not serve pro-’
creation. They could assume any shape, but r .: , ;?f>cn they appcared n
t form ofbeautiful and alluring women. Lilit •-elfis often thought
fromTk cfr°mtheMcsopotainian,or^^d :< dost known accounts
prostitution and worship through sex an I " •?îa,cd Wth tempfe
ants was a prostitute called Mano di Unnini, believed to be an incarna

tion of Lascivia (the lewd one). Another one was a being associated with
Lilith, who dwelled together with the goddess in the Huluppu Tree.
This spirit is thought to be different than the Queen of Demons of the
Qabalah and the Hebrew folklore, and in ancient Mesopotamian ac
counts we encounter multipl*- “Liliths,” which suggests a group of spir
its rather than one goddess. In die 4th century, the name “Lilith” was
translated into Latin as “Lamia,’’ which in turn gave rise to the belief in
another demonic seductress of this name. Lamia, however, is derived
from Greek mythology, and in source literature she is identified with
Skylla while originally she was a Libyan queen, the daughter of king Belo,
who attracted the attention of Zeus. They became lovers and had several
children, but his jealous wife Htra killed all of them and transformed
Lamia into a monster. Since that time, she was believed to wander in the
darkness of the night, and when she met any children, she sucked out all
their blood. Another legend has it that 1^ °NL0Ve*S * # H
near the Parnassus when a youth was singing ^ng
usually came for sexual purposes and in case f r thc ««e. She
fortunate man. The word "lamia" became al th USa,shcki,’cdtheun-
vampirc who seduced men, sucked th«ir h|,M,d. *’ 'lmc a SVnon^ for 4
dieval accounts, we often read not of Lamia h “,c thc,r n«h. In me-
form signifying female demons or witches w/' m™*’" p,ural
and feed on his blood and sexual fluids Ad r ’ny man
Empusa, a phantom from the retinue of Hecate InY T’’" WM
tiful woman she lay with men at night or at the time fX ah’
dumber .nd sucked .11 vital forces out of them, finally c.uringtT"
nTGT“" e ”enC°“"*er«.mre.
with the head and upper body of a woman and the tail of a fish But m
their original depictions they were not half-fish, but half-bird, and they
were thought to lure sailors by enchanting them with lewd singmg. Like
Lilitu, mermaids visited sleeping men at night or at noon when they wen
most vulnerable and prone to erotic dreams followed by the waste of se
men. They were also presented as bloodthirsty creatures, which is why
they came to be identified later with winged demons and vampires.
While discussing the sea lore, we should also mention sea fairies called
merrow, or j ruach, who lived near the coasts of Ireland. They were
both male an : ; n ale, known for their music talent, and with their music
and dancins could easily enchant mortals. Seductive by nature, they
could be ex' ■ ■ > : vicious and vengeful if crossed. Also in Ireland, we
meet another female demon resembling a succubus: Lhiannan Shee. The
inhabitants of the Isle of Man believed her to be a female vampire dwell
ing in wells and water springs. She could suck all vital forces out ot her
lovers. In Ireland itself, site was known as Leanan Sidhc and apart from
her demonic qualities she also had beneficial ones: she was a muse of
artistic creation Those whom she chose to be her partners she endowed
with creativity and helped them obtain wealth and tame, but it was be
lieved that a relationship with her could not last long because she s o y
took away her lover’s life in exchange lor her favors.
Another category of spirits that should be mentioned whited^t»
ing the concept of demon lovers were terrifying succu i u
Appearing in German, Norse and Slavic folklore, .hey were bebeved <o
24 ¥ RITUALS OF PLEASURE
person and evoke nightmares. They
sit upon the chest of a steeping 1 paralysis> draining their
“rode” people and animals al ’ ’ » and covcred in sweat by the
vital energy, and leaving t wm spirits in modern times they
Ongma.lv caused by a number
fee. in detail in further chapter, of this book. In Scandinavia, these de

mons also evoked erotic dreams and appeared to men as beauttfu
women, and sometimes it was thought that mares were the souls of
witches and sorcerers traveling hrough the night in their astral form.
These accounts, however, are not limited to Europe. In Hindu liter

ature, for instance, we encounter demons named Churrcyl, appearing in
the shape of seductive women and sucking life out of men while per
forming fellatio. These demonic entities were believed to be spirits of
women who died at childbirth. Another I lindu demon was Yukshee, also
appearing as an attractive and tempting woman with an insatiable sexual
appetite. She was known to leave her lovers extremely exhausted,
drained, and often caused impotency. There was also a succubus called
Pishauchee, a demon evoking mile erotic dreams and feeding on sexual
energy released during nocturnal emissions Another Hindu spirit of the
succubus kind was Mohini, whois a ven figure because she
is though, to be an avatar of the god Visltni . cording to the original
legend, Vishnu as Mohini, a sexually attractive woman, appeared to de
mons (asuras) to retrieve the immortality drink atnrita that thev stole
from the gods. In another legend. Mohini seduces Shiva and gives birth
sucking their blood. C°PU dt'ng W‘th slecP,n8 women and
are f0Und in and folklore
women and even traveled to othetT ’ UpOn local vill’ge
victims. Tilro-
e> but a woman did not
succumb to their charms, they Wou|d h L°VRRS * «
force. Their Chinese equivalent Was ôus and uke
■"»" who kidnapped women to keep >hcm,' h ‘ fc
nese folklore, we also encounter the Oni d" h'“ PnV“' hst™ In l.t
maidens tor the purposes cf mating, steaim.??'* *h° aM«'«l yo.na
flesh. And finally, in New Zealand’here weref“ S°U'S ’"d “""8 êir
guardians of the wilderness, who often took h“"ed Pa,uP‘i«he.
them late at night. They were thought to be v "’1 °VCrS “d
and used their musical skills to arouse h..« ” cnicd flutc players
carried off to the fairy world. ** Womcn who were then
in Japan succubi were railed fox maidens and known fM their shlpc
shtftmg abilities and them power of seduction. Their true face couMfc
only seen tn a mtrror reflection on the surface of water. In China meh
spints were called fox fairies and they were clever shape-shifter and
deadly tricksters. They could morph into tempting, wicked young
women and drained the vital essence of their human lovers during or
gasm. Another Chinese entity of the succubus kind was Madame White,
a lethal, possessive, eerie demon in the shape of a fabulously beautiful
woman dressed r white, but her true appearance was that of a massive
white python tpancse folklore, she was known as Yuki-Onna or
Lady of Snow ppearcd as a cloud of white vapor and hovered over
sleeping men ■•.ire mist. Through her icy cold lips, she sucked the
life breath fro; mouths of her unconscious victims.
All these legends show that we are dealing here with a phenomenon
on a worldwide scale. Beautiful womcn and terrifying ghouls, demonic
entities and friendly spirits, discamate souls and human witches—re
gardless of a belief, sex and relationships between man and otherworldly
creatures are a concept that cannot be ignored while discussing the his
tory of humanity. In this book, we will take a closer look at some of these
beliefs and ideas to see if they still have any value for (he contemporary
magician and how we can use them in a practical way.
The Incubus & the Succubus

inspired by ancient folklore and the contemporary witch hunts, succubi
a,1d incubi became an integral part of the Middle Ages, drawing much
ji^c'rs jind pro"
attention from the contemporary scholars and ch“r^sân theologians,
voicing many controversial theories. According to • wo|ncn> wbich
an incubus was an angel who fell bccausc ° . • rcrcoursewithhu-
turned him into a lewd demon continuous y m-c i “incu-
man .overs. The word “incubus” itsel den..succubus»
-.... « * on Sunder somethin,,-
comes from Latin sticcubnre of demonic |0VJrs
although this was not entirely true t««_ wcre f
were believed to mount their partncmalc entitics wh„
demons who seduced men uhfctte
haunted sleeping women and formcatca
medieval demonology, however, they were presented as one kind of de
mon, varying in shape depending on the human sexual partner. In the
female form, these demons stole malc semen and then they assumed a
male shape in order to copulate with women and impregnate their lovers
with the stolen fluids. This view was quite controversial, and medieval
demonologists wcre not able to specify where the demon preserved the
semen in the meantime as spirits were thought to not have a physical
body. On the other hand, it was commonly believed that spirits can ob
tain a body somehow, and the conviction of possibility of sex with de
mons was confirmed by many contemporary scholars and authorities. It
was also confirmed by the biblical story ofangels who descended to earth
to copulate with earthly women: “The sons of God came in to the
daughters of men, and they bon childrci r em" (Genesis 6:2). Thus,
not only was such an act between huma spirits possible, but also
it could result in offspring. Medieval ti. . c.^ns and occultists com
monly regarded relations between humans and spirits as an acknowl
edged fact and discussed it in their writings with such confidence that it
as impossible to deny it. Indeed, the belief in demon lovers was so
a hmtV i31 * j68 3 man *n Bo*°8na was sentenced to death for running
contpm 6 succubi> and this is only one of many examples cf the
contemporary convictions.
an incubusbc,‘e* thal an interc°urse of a woman with

'■Tui” ■ • •*:
of a snake a„ . gb,rthtoa mon«er with the head of a wolf and the tail
two-legged se™ c“ Augsburg in 1531 testified that she bore a
rpent. Still another one gave life to demonic children who
were immediately taken away from her b ”
diev.1 world there were many Icgends'abo^^t Also,i„ thcme.
begotten by a demomc parent. Among then, « c *•>“"<>*
known historical charterers; Alexander the c On • f'» well-
Scipio Africanus, Remus and Romulus ' C«’« Augusta,,
who was believed to be a cambion (half’human hS “T" M,rlin-
mortal woman and an incubus from whom i, l ‘<lcrnon,c childi of a
ers and abilities. h',nhcri^ his magical pow.
Apart from the nightly visits in beds of slcenincr .

also obtain semen from corpses. The famous medieval philX-nd
theologian 1 homas de Acumo claimed that demons could enter and pos
sess human bodies or even create their own by means of elements, there
fore they were capable of a physical intercourse with man. Henri Boguct
in his book Discours des sorciers (1602) proposed another theory. In his
view, demons often possessed and used the bodies of people who were
recently hanged. In the 15th century, two German inquisitors, Jacob
Sprcnger and 1 leinrich Kraemer, published a discourse on witches, the
famous Mail . Maleficarum, in which they described how witches com
municated v h Satan and his demons. Their explanation of a physical
body was as follows:
It must be said that he (spirit) assumes an aerial body, and that

it is in some respects terrestrial, in so far as it has an earthly
property through condensation; and this is explained as fol
lows. The air cannot of itself take definite shape, except the
shape of some other body in which it is included. And dev*
and disembodied spirits can effect this
of gross vapours raised from the earth, and by collecbn then
toother in1: shapes in which
them, but only as their motive pov c

the formal appearance of life, in very much the same way
soul informs the body to which it is l0,nc

bi were visible only to their
It was also believed that incubi and fl(tcenth-century writ
partner. To others, they remained unue oftcn see witches ly
ings about witches reported ,heref0 u. ZX moving their bodies as if
ing on the ground in the field or tn the wooos,
28 ♦ RITUALS OF PLEASURE
Their demonic partner, however, remained

they were just copu • intcrc0Urse, above the witch’s head one
invisible. Som*['^ c’Ioud sign that she copulated with a demon. But
Xto «ories in which .he incubus was visible; hu,bands rerun.-
,ng home saw their wives with lovers, and when they wanted to shoot
the rival, he immediately disappeared.
Among all nightly demons, succubi constituted only ten percent
while the rest of this statistics were incubi. This was explained ty the
fact that women were allegedly more licentious than men. In France,
these spirits were called follef, in German language: alp\ in Spanish: du-
ende, and in Italian:/o//rfft>. Gnazzo, the famous seventeenth-century de-
monologist, wrote in his Compendium Maleficarum that incubi appear to
women as grown-up men and sometimes in the shape of a satyr or goat.
The relationship with demons could last a few years or even throughout
the whole life. In the contemporary accounts, we find notes that many
witches testified that the incubus first visited them when they were a few
years old and then came regularly - v hl when they were growing
up, and even after they were mat.....
In the beginning, it was then; ■... ibi and succubi exploit hu
mans without their consent. Bat there .vere also other theories. In Mal
leus Maleficarum, for instance, we read that witches give themselves to
demons of their own accord and arc even proud to have a demonic lover.
The reasons why demons enter relationships with humans are many, but
they do not necessarily do it for their own pleasure as they do not have a
body and cannot feel lust themselves. Most often they copulate with hu
man4 lu “lead them to sin.” Another reason is that during the inter
course with women the incubi impregnate them in order to increase the
number of sorcerers. And the third reason is that demons are intermedi
ary who carry the semen, which is one of their primary roles. But the
authors of Malleus also admit that demons do not always use human se
men. For instance, when a woman is sterile, the incubus copulates with
forall kind g'7 ‘‘Vr. Sa.nsfaction- Thisconviction leaves a fertile ground
h fo! 2 CXPtr'm;mS'and We wi" di8cu« i" one of
the following chapters of this book.
There were also special occasions when succubi and incubi were be-
>.eved t0 appear more often rhr„ Thosc were the
DemOnix)Ver
times Of the year, such as Christmas, Easter Pcn,
tja„ festivals. According to Christian dcmr)no ''“'’"^«hcr Chns.
tempt people sacrilege and bring them T*”8’ did „
those days it was easier to trick people because ofT''°"' on
sins committed at this time Were not regarded a • h COnvictio’ ‘hat
time demons had more opportunities because man AIS°’* ,hat
young girls, on beast Days were thought to be mo?^’ espccia,1>'
and curiosity,” and therefore more easily seducJT™?” Wfene8S
witches. by dem°w and
However, the most popular occasions to copulate with the d,

were, of course, the Witches’ Sabbats. According to contemporary^
liefs, those ceremonies always ended up with an orgy and group de
bauchery. As wc read in Murray’s The Witch Cult in Western Europe,
“They went to the Sabbaths or Meetings, where they Eat, Drank^
Danc’d, and committed other Whoredom and Sensualities. Every one
had her Devil in form of a Man; and the Men had their Devils in th; form
of a Woman.” The demons could appear in whatever form they liked,
and it was not unusual that they shape-shifted into animals to have sex
with witches to r hem more pleasure. It was believed that even if the
demon appeal e. e shape of a serpent, goat or raven, the intercourse
was still possil ■ Her animal forms were those of a dog, cat, deer, or
bull. One of the ties -ried at Borrowstones in 1679 was accused of
having carnal copulation with the devil in the likeness of a man, but he
removed from her in the likeness of a black dog. In some areas, it was
also the Devil’s custom to have intercourse with beautiful women from
the front and with the ugly from the rear. In other words, everyone re
ceived a fair amount of pleasure and satisfaction.
The succubi and incubi were also known to be jealous. A lego
it that in the 16th century a girl who had been living with an। intu>_
gan flirting with a son of the owner of a tavern. In revenge, c
lover burned the tavern together with the whole town, Anoer un
Siory is (Old by Guibcrt of Nogent tn the lUh oennt^
thor describes how his mother was haunte } incubus casta curse
to resist his temptation and got married but then t ^,crs
of impotence upon her husband. It was only a te
.COEFLEASURK
w » Rrrt Al- curse and consummate their mir
hemanwa’ab,etOr
did not XnOdtesPXdPCdeIn<>nic entities^
ofEgyp. «< :iS"^ '.. sSain,Hilary, while having hi. res!. was aaoe,.
his “unclean .houghis, of nakcd women. Usually,
panied by • few succub tcmIjMtion but there was also a story of a h*.
bravely resisted demonic seduction and indulged in such a d;.
mit who yielded '<>,hc wnth bccause of it. Also, nuns were b:-
^chcn thathcdied w th. ,cchcrous
lkvcd to be, espe; > of demons who tricd to seduce them. In
X^phonsusde Spina relod rhe .tones of several nuns who were
often Haired by incubi and woke up in rhe momrng to find themselvn
polluted as it they had slept with a man. Malleus Maleficarum describes
the following story: a young nun was for a few years molested by an tn-
cubus and could not banish him with prayers, sacred water, or thc cross.
When she confessed her sins to 1 prioress, she hastily said that she took
the nun’s punishment upon herself. Thus, the following night the de
mon visited thc prioress and tried to tempt her in to a sexual intercourse.
In the morning, the unfortunate woman renounced the young nun’s sh
and thc demon returned to his previous victim. I'he relationship with i
demon lover, whether voluntary or not, was therefore believed to be 1
dangerous liaison.
Sex with Spirits

Myths and legends about intimate relations with demons usually present
emonic sex as incredible and giving much more pleasure than sex with
indvniLthCr' T"’ unmarned women, witches or even nuns, will-
continued tho?^ |CS l° DeV’11° en’°y lhe P,easures of the flesh and
The contemix r *** yWS* °ften Until thc end of their ,iveS‘
might be to free fh PnC|tS ^d women werc n<>t as eager as they
asked for spiritual hdm Th °bsession>even when the>’

was often too great r<>C P easure rece*ved from their demon lovers
''° PV' Up' a"d d«Pite of confession and penance,
... DEM°N COVERS < 3.
they were still prone to temptation. In one of th
counts, we read about a mar. who slept with a ”Xte€nlh-ccntUry ac-
and would rather die in prison than give her up The yea*
any form people wished and embody thei, ideal , . CV'*COuld as^me
mons were believed to trick men and women into dt'
tating their wife or husband, but even if the nPr *a,SOns b>in*-
lover was not their spouse hut an incubus or succubus',^ **
was usually so great that the) continued these relation^ XT™"’
for months or even years. The incubus could enlarge his memUr X
havmg sex w,th h.s human lover, and, therefore, women derived mrxe
pleasure than they did with men. Ludovico Maria Sinistrari a seven
tcenth-century Franciscan monk, wrote that women who slept with in-
cubi found afterward that lovemaking of mere men was paltry and unable
to arouse them to any degree. It was the same with men who lay with
succubi, and often their human mistress could not compare to the de
mon lover icgaidkss if this liaison was accompanied by the feeling of
guilt and the vision of soul damnation.
However, ni;i';, medieval descriptions of relationships with demon

lovers show a completely different picture and emphasize the extreme
pain felt by woi hiring the intercourse. According to them, the in-
cubi had a ven member, hard as iron and cold like ice. Also, their
semen was frigid and unpleasant. Therefore, many witches complained
about pain and the lack of pleasure. Partly for this reason, it was ongi-
nally thought that women succumb to demons not of their own will but
out of fear, as if they were forced to sex or even raped by their other
worldly lover. Guazzo, for instance, tells a story about a couple who pro
cured a succubus lor their son, and even though the boy was eager for
the experience, it felt as if he entered an icy cavern. But then, in the Re
naissance sources, wc read that people copulate with demons w »
in order to satisfy their lust. There wc can also find dovriptions
enormous pleasure derived from carnal acts w ith demons, at
for instance, writes that the semen of an incubus does
man, but it is more abundant, very thick, very woman ukcs
free from serosity. Besides, the because the greater
care that both shall enjoy a more than nor b The contcmpo-
the venereal excitement, the more abun ant i illusion
rary demonologists also emphasized that demons can
„» RITUALS OF PLEASURE
, cd onlv once or twice is repeated fifty or sirty
that the sexual act perform made usc ofa double
times a night. Others clam could jbuse hjs |ovcr slmultaae-
(membro s^ttlh bifurca 4>) dcnion as member was often described as
ously with both organs. snakc-likc, made sometimes of half-
•■generally sinuous, pom a,^ commonly forted
iron and half-fta1 , pcrformed both coitus and ped-
”^nce while sometimes a third prong reached to his lover's
mouth,” as we learn from .he account of Pierre de Lancre, one of .he
contemporary witch hunters.

However, not all Christian theories were identical. In the 17th cen-
(Ujy, Sinistrari proposed a completely different theory about sexual re
lations with the spirits. In his view, incubi and succubi were not Satan’s
agents, hut entities endowed with a soul and intellect, an intermediary
form between angels and humans:
Clear that there arc such demons, Succubi and Incubi, en
dowed with senses and subject to th< r. .nons thereof.; who
are born through generations and die .>ru ption, who
are capable of salvation and damnaii) oble then man,
by reson of the greater subtlety of then . its. and who when
having intercourse with humankind, male or female, fall into
the same sin as man when copulating with beast, which is infe
rior to him... But when copulating with the Incubus, it is quite
the reverse; for the Incubus, by reason of his rational and im
mortal spirit; is equal to man; and by reson of his body, more
noble because more subtile, so he is more perfect and more dig
nified the mam Consequently when having intercourse with an
Incubus, man does not degrade, but rather dignifies, his nature.
but aCSeî rSP7Ve?SCXUaI relalions wilh were not a sin
versial theory comnl -rl ' * human SOuL This was a highly contro-
church, which Xded l|hCO,’'radiC,Ory “ ,he Offici*' d°C,rine of the
bestiality, a sin far worse tha'1TW'th *ncubus as buggery or
many church fathers admitted tt?^10’1^ "k1*17, althou^h
that thc au*v*^s of succubi and incubi
DEM°N lovers M
were performed with the permission from God th*
from punishing these activities as heresy. ’ d,d n<* stop theni
Entering a relationship with a succubus or incubu

craft because it was a son of a p£cl Wlth lhese dc^*aK’ecnSwitch-
change for sexual energy needed by these spirits (o ™'■> «
lieeed to do particular favors to their human lover or rf
tasks. The witch promised to satisfy the lust of her dem I "H*”
once a week or once a month, and the spirit would do her biaZ d”'y’
wrn. Demons could protect the witch and her property, destro’yhL'n'
anies, endow her with magical powers, carry her to the Sabbat ,o com-
mUne with other witches and sorcerers, and so on. They could assume
an animal form and become a life companion to their human lover as
well. But it was also believed that such pacts were dangerous. A succu
bus or incubus could assume many forms in the course of the night, ex
pecting the human partner to satisfy the lust uf cadi one or else they
would either quit the relationship or kill their lover. If the witch had an
attraction to another man, they could become jealous and ruthlessly
punish her, taking av. -erything she had, including her life. The same
was in the case of a • ionship between a man and succubus. And fi-
nallv, from the Chi erspective, the pact with a demon was a sin
and heresy, so there . iso the danger of being persecuted and burned
or hanged.
On the other hand, it is not surprising that the contemporary people
gave themselves so willingly to the Devil since even in marital life set
was nor quite promoted by the church. For many centuries, the churci
firmly stated that marital sex should be as devoid of sensual pleasure as
possible, especially for women, whose pleasure in the intercours
seen as something deviant or devilish. A woman’s lust was *e
be the cause of all witchcraft and transgression, as was s 0
-Pie of Eve in the Garden Edem This view w.norh^
Middle Ages, either. Even in the 19th century, scxua|

>ons that women arc not allowed to derive pleasure A mOj.
and Dr. William Acton, the Victorian authority on §|1C sub-
est woman seldom desires any sexual wonder that with this
m>ts to her husband, but only to please him. attractive.
*>ew the Devil and “forbidden” pleasures seem
« fij
Myt*1 * d.n, sources or choose to take the ac«,u„u
Whether we belie"e «he »" dcmon lovers have been a
of Christian demono^ rn tiines> these concepts and ,dcis
Of great mte^t f°' ’ 1Derstit ion and symptoms of a number of ntentll
„rereduced to mere oftcn thesc stories werc
disorders and it is als part of a witch>s bargain wift
Se, with demons w hu„ters tan hardly be taken as a credible
forced <o confession, men and women alike eon.
fl ah aX were asked, be it blasphemy, heresy, murder, witch.
Xr etl relations with demons. Sometimes these stones were a
X of hysteria or overstimulated imagination. Other rimes, women
"mplv made up imaginary lovers to conceal their illicit relations and af-
fairs outside of wedlock. It also looked better for an unmarried girl to say
that she was “assaulted by an incubus.” especially if she got pregnant,
than to admit that she lay with a lover and lost her chastity. Immaculate
conception was often a better excuse than ‘he truth, especially that it
was acknowledged by the church. Also, in certain cases, the intercourse
with an incubus was a legal justification to orce or marriage annul
ment, and either the husband or the wife, or >th of them, were relieved
of their marital vows and allowed to remarry Another source of such
stories was the question of child legitimacy. For instance, in the 17th
century, Johann Klein writes about a trial in France in which a weman,
whose husband had been dead for four years, claimed that her newborn
son was the lawful heir to their -state. She explained it by having a dream
•n which her dead husband visited her as a spirit and conceived the child.
... 5Jnier®st,nB» lê court admitted that such occurrences were pos-
this decision uz || • although in the further appeal

Xd „°C Z" annUlkd-Thtre “ also a ,hXhat stories aboutsuc-
favingcxtramaZrjXu hy "" ^b ‘° PC°P'C ftOm

">g a demon for a panne/and .7^? °“,S'd' of wedlock> you rlsk ,ak‘
and as we have seen bef j n<>t ak'e ,0 8ct rid of it afterward,
bu, dwayS came together withTanger and“m "Ot a'Wa''S P1CaSan'
between the 13th and the^hrh""' demon lovers was the strongest
C l6,h buries, which was the time when the
demon lovers* 3$
greatest number of alleged “witches” were brought bef
tried, and executed. Succubi and incubi formed a major C°Urts>
als, and the obsession about sex with demons would not k’" °f tri’
it) until the 19th century, when people turned to science and”' 'T’’"
wonders of civilizations and the thoughts of demons became cTthe /n
lore and superstition or imaginary inventions of “nvmnK •
women. With the rise of modern magic, however, the concern™*”
with spirits has been rediscovered and brought back to practice To us
as practitioners, the question U not if all these pacts and sexual relations
with demons known from myths and legends really happened, but if tt is
possible to have sexual contact with spirits in present times and how we
can profit from it to empower our personal ascent.
According to Kenneth Grant, one of the most prominent magicians

of the Draconian/Typhonian Tradition, the succubi and incubi are as
pects of the Shadow, the hidden layer uf consciousness, containing all
repressed and rejected material—dark, dangerous, repulsive, scary, and
considered as “forbidden.” For instance, in Cults of the Shadow, Grant
describes the cult of an entity called Ku, in his view a form of the Fiery
Snake, or Kundal who takes the astral shape of a shadow woman or
succubus. The sc? i. act with such an entity is aimed not at pleasure in
itself but at conf, onr.ition with hidden layers of the subconscious mind,
which occurs through lucid dreaming, taking form of a journey into in
fernal worlds and encounters with subconscious fantasies and lusts. Ac
cording to Grant, the Chinese Ku, or harlot of hell, is “a shadowy em
bodiment of subconscious desires concentrated in the alluringly
sensuous form of the Serpent of Shadow Goddess,” but a similar magi
cal role can also be ascribed to any other succubus or incubus.
Another theory explains that incubi and succubi are

dependent on human beings because they can exist on •' u
the energy drained from people. They can be "X or
as dangerous and destructive. The sexual when we

a succubus usually occurs in the state o a t ^|W. wc
are not fully awake and cannot move the whok situalion. It is
are consciously aware and able to sec an u physical, although
an awakened, mental or hypnagogic state, rat
^NTUALS OF PLEASURE
. „ affect the body, and the state or arousal, as well as or.

what we feel ca * physical way. Often such experiences are ac-
pasm,is ^^"ênse sensual sensations, when we sense the preSence
compared by hcar the SOUnds, smell the scent, or even see the
of our de,n°n’jr°_u’sua|Iy a black, thick shadow floating above the bed
shapeol thespi * of i burdcn pressing upon the body,hence
^mXval legends about “.nares” sitting on the chest of a slceping
n The mythological inarc was a female shape-shifter who visited
Seeping victims, mounted their chest, caused pains, tightness, diffi.
culties with breathing and horrible dreams, but we will discuss it all in
detail later in this hook.

In magical practice, we can work with incubi and succubi to explore
our sexuality, hnth in its power and to access the repressed or unknown
parts of our sexual potential. Demon lovers can take us to the hidden,
unrealized layers of the subconscious, where we are faced with our in
stincts and sexual fantasies—those that we - ant to explore anc those
that wc do not even know we have. This n . : e the form of an incred
ible adventure with a sexually attractive sr er or it may at first ap
pear as a horrible nightmare where we will to confront and under
stand our inner struggles before we are able to find pleasure and power,
work Tt T' Persona’ ’ssues> g°als, and the way we approach this
lunar sphere^fT ° ?I1,ph°lh’we encounter demons of sexuality in the
T LiUth’ thc working of this
subconscious mind thT” T** 3S We,L There> in the depths of the
visions, and secret desircT'r^10”01* Can *aCe ^^den dreams, erotic
sume the shape of demonic ' °ur consc*°us mind, they as-
m)Series of the limitless not U ■* SUCCU^*> spirits introducing us to
Xr ■■ -
11 ‘-"counters with demon 1 'T*1 t*'*S Potent*al and now t0

°Vers m a practical way. 4
SEX, Possession & DEEAM MAGIC ♦ »
CHAPTER TWO
Sex, ^Possession
& (JJrecim £A\agic
(AC ETHODS of work oresented in this book include a variety of
w K. techniques, some of them commonly used in sex magic, others
rarely employed in >uch practices but providing interesting perspectives
on sexual gnosis. Sex itself is a component of most of these methods, but
sometimes sexual energy is released through other practices, as you will
learn e.g. in (he chapter Blood and Sacrifice, which discusses the use of
SM magic in works of seif-transformation. Sexual energy can alsc be re
leased and directed to a specific purpose through inner fire techniques,
involving the work with the Serpent Force/Kundalini, and in the last
section of this chapter I will provide a simple exercise that you can com
bine with any ritual or method presented in this book. These methods
include astral magic, lucid dreaming, invocation and possession, and ev
ocation and sigil work.

Astral magic occupies a large part of this book, and if you do not have
much experience in this kind of work, I suggest that you check out. t: e
bibliography provided at the end and work on your basic astra s
fere attempting rituals included here. Otherwise, you may simp a
little or no effect. Usually, basic astral skills, such as me
ization, and ability to program your subconscious min
w ♦ RlTUALSOFPLF^f-
•orkings of this book. In some cases, how-

thcmselvcs to perform ,h^°ced s|dUs> from the ability to successfully
ever, you will need morci experience in astral travel and
enter trances and hminal states
. this book is not for a beginner in magic in general. If

In other word., • bu| haVc a decent experience in working
you are fairly new to sex^ ~ a of performing
tVesc workings successfully and tale your skills to the next level With-
u any experience in magic, however, you will constantly need to refer
t0 other workbooks, look for definitions, and learn the foundat.ons of
magical practice before you can apply these methods in practice. If y ou
are not sure where to look, I suggest getting familiar with my Draconian
Ritual Book for the start. Ideally, you should be familiar with magic of
rhe Left I land Path, Draconian current, and Qliphothic magic, although
this is not absolutely necessary. It :s also good if you have at least basic
experience in working with your sexual energy in magical context. If you
look for a workbook introducing you to sex magic and teaching you how
to handle your sexual energy, check out ihe ' iiography. Here, how
ever, you should already have some exp ■' ■ orking with sexuai
energy, decent visual abilities and prefer .ills of lucid dream
ing and drcam incubation. It is all possible to! . n, but you will not learn
such basics from this book. The purpose of this grimoire is to expand
your magical practice by combining it with sexual alchemy, to enhance
your skills and improve your psychic faculties by working with your sex
ual energy, and to show how popular magical techniques can be applied
to sex magic.
Usually, when we think about sett in magical context, we see an im

age of a couple performing sexual act for the sake of energy release or an
auto-erotic practice aimed at obtaining sexual fluids or empowering a
mud with orgasm. This book will show you that sex can be used in many
both w* h o.hous rny more "chniques'and thit v°u can
Sour trlT ’nd SPiri'SOr CVCn dci,ies' -P-ienceit
alsogocompleteiy bXZ7onfmes'of’the flesh andtaTa"
XS anythiingdyou havc ev"had

q 3 *n Op" m'"d and *i«ingnesS to experiment
sex,possESsion&
i keam Magic * 4.
with various sexual practices. If Vou arp f a
book is not for you. °nd of experimenting this
Another thing to have in mind before vou emh l

with the rituals presented here is to be aware th
from the female heterosexual perspective If Vou * b(>ok is w,i«en
or have a different sexual orientation, you have tra°Sgcnder’
to your personal working methods. These adiust° ’ ’heSC pratlices
here. Methods of work included in this book arX"’7" ** PrWi<,cd
practice and not all of them have been tested with
Therefore,. welcome ah feedback from those who *
and personalize them to their own needs, and I believe yon can doit su"
ccssfully if only you approach them with an open-minded attitudr.
Works of the Flesh

If you have ever used elements of sex magic in your work, you probably
know that it often enhances the effect of the rituals in a significant way.
Each time we orgasm, there is a release of energy, and this reletse can
take many form f rom simple thought-forms to complex “magical chil
dren” that ca ■-■-'st us in our work and empower our magical opera
tions even me . ch time we let go and flow with sexual pleasure, we
enter a specif . nee of sexual gnosis in which we open ourselves to
other planes and dimensions, and if only we choose to intend with
them, this communication is often extremely vivid and powerful Sexual
trances are used for divination, invocation, mediumship and channeling,
or even evocation of spirits. We will talk about all these practices in t
particular chapters of this book.

It is often said that whatever we think at the moment oôrgasm,
whether this is a deliberate focus or an involuntary t o^
magical trigger and sooner or later will mam
Thus, if we focus then or. a spiritual goa or. g| the en-
come back to us in one way or another, w dissipating or
ergy will be released onto the astral plane in have control,
assuming form of a “ magical child over \ wj|) also be uncon-
lf our thoughts are random and chaotic, t worrjes and issues, ue
trolled and chaotic. Finally, if w'e focu^ o
. ^solving these situauons. Being aware
ml¥ get stuck in them tnsteanI of |hc mMt important th.ngs to
of rhe power of orgasm «the apart from thc ability to generate,
realize wh.leworkmgw..h e^k
focus and direct your« magic is tha, lhc m„e you
Another conviction a nlcans morc rituals> morc p|easurCt
put in the morc you get ou , more energy and bct.
morc orgasms (or more intens power of orgasm not
ter results- Thisistrue on the one han
o J Conscious mind and allowing us to access and work w.th per-
material that is normally inaccessible to our consc.ousness. Hav.ng

sex for a long time but not being axle to establish contact w.th your sub
conscious mind not always guarantees a desired result, and the only cf-
feet is that It will simply leave us exhausted and sore. Donald Craig in
Modem Sex Magick writes that every person has a “point of negative re
turns” and extending sexual activity beyond that point is not only fruit
less, but it may actually have resu ts counter to our desire. I fully agree
with this statement, and sex magic is one of these areas where personal
experience and a great deal of experimenting is cssun rial to be successful
Do it a lot, alone and with a partner, and see w ? works best for you,
how things work, and what timing suits you b
Sex magic can be focused on energy alone 01 it can involve both the
physical act and energy work. In either case, however, you need to be
able to raise and work with your sexual energy. Apart from using orgasm
as a technique of thought control and working with your subconscious
mind, sex can serve many magical purposes. Energy raised during sexual
act, whether auto erotic or with a partner, can be directed toward man-
■festmg an intent on the physical plane, but it can also be kept within the
body for the purpose of health improvement, well-being, or inner al-
a” a wP'",U Sdf-,ranSf0rml,i°"- Th< -xual trance can elevate
XtnT L“rCnCe 7S'iCal S,a,C‘-if such is of ou:
this kind of manifestation ' ma-lh'ngS in “ur life if our goal is

This is also connected with thC 7 drCUSS ’".‘h* further in this book-
while some magicians say that 'th^foX^'T.“ re,ention’and
y the former ,s a better way to direct the
sex,possession&drf.m%
*DREAM magic *43
energy, others cla.m .hat tb.c release of force is notk- L
the practitioner. For further study of this subi h’”8 but ha"nfult0
that you refer to sex magic manuals written by ml’ °WcVer»1 su?g«t
female magic, fluids 01 energy released through 3 * a",h°r3- In taseof
kept within, and unless wc specifically direct it * "Ot ,Osl but
simply remains there, affecting ns either in a g bod!'- “
fects are not uncommon if the energy is not tmn f ?d W4y' Bad ef‘
simply gets stuck in the form of
happen both to a female and male practitioner alike, a^d w7X“
speak about it more in thc following chapters.
If you know how to raise and direct your sexual energy, you can
achieve practically anything, from simple mundane things, like extra
cash manifesting in your life to advanced spiritual initiations and devel-
oping your ability to become god-likc. It is therefore an excellent tool of
Ixift Hand Path magic, and from this perspective wc will approach it in
this book. Let us now take a look at magical techniques discussed in this
grimoire. Their practical application will be provided in particular chap
ters while here wc will glimpse into their basic features and their con
nection with sex magic and sexual gnosis.
Astral Magic & Lucid Dreaming

Dream magic • . astral techniques are used frequently throughout this
book, and you should alreacy have at least basic astral skills to be able to
work with these methods and rituals successfully. Astral work usually
involves such practices as scrying, lucid dreaming, vision quests, astral
travels, or out of body experience (OBE). Astral magic also comes with
a lot of misunderstanding. Many practitioners approachmgth.spr.ctKe
expect themselves to literally float over thc physical body, an t
they try, the more they fail. In fact, this kind of experience can happen,
but does not have to, and usually, the motif ol se 1'''""“" on
body from the physical is only a m'“ph"f°e7,XdVm the body and
in our mind. Our consciousness * ,m ot thought-forms, and
projected onto the astral plane, which s jhen eXp|orc various
if we learn how to control this experience, wc e . our magjc manifest
astral realms, interact with .heir denizens, an moSt of «astrai”
on the physical level. This has to be learned beca
44 * RrrUA^0FP,'EASURE nonna||y have in our day-to-day life
, cxp«ricnces n arc obviously drcams. When wc

and "ou*of • Thc most commo „ ..drcam„ ^y so lhat Wc
tte in^lun,a*J< re dothcd tn «•» and intCract with thought-
0UF through the d.cam crV’ „ in Our drcams we explore the
n, our personal issues, or let go of our
f°Xhen of<«irdaily'ifc'n"u-ars and obsessions. During sleep, we
jX “<* «“',*SieS “ rLes of our environment and can see them
^disconnected from the«» sometimes this may deepen them,
from many different P^c one's lucid dreaming skills to resolve
but a conscious “dreamer er We mighI actullly say th„
them or transform them > , consciously induced and directed
astral travel ts nothing; e our mind is "awake” and able
XtmlV^rienee while b the dreaming condition we interact
with the astral environment unconsciously.

Astral magic and lucid dreaming are wonderful areas of magic that
can make any fantasy possible. Time does not exist on the astra plane,
and reality is fluid and malleable. At the same time, it is as real as oar
waking reality. If we know how to shape it according to our will, we can
make any desire manifest and come true. We arc -■ ' bound by the flesh,
space or anything else, which generates a feels , sbsolute freedom,
and wc can do things we cannot normally do • i O(i .r aKtng life, become
anyone or anything we want, and travel wherex r want. This also
gives a great field of experimentation for sex magic practice. The only
skill needed for all that is to be able to put your body to sleep while keep
ing the mind awake, retaining awareness of all that happens during your
.Viral travels. II you know how to do that, you can enter the realm of
wonderful possibilities-make love to gods and spirits, create your own
spint overs and thought-forms forsexual interaction, and have sex with
those oVvom a"d W’y Z°U WanI iL The onl-v Bmits here are
tnosc or your own imagination.
with techniques of rehxafior? vd thi°U8h *StraI realms y0U should Start

find all these in my Draconian COnccntralion- You wiU
spectlvc, you may simply refer l0 an - l ,f y°U prefer a Beneral PCT‘
,ng *S a^ easy to learn but it tak y • konaslra,travel.Luciddrean-
time and has to be practiced on a
«• k-sseskm „ DWam
regular basis. Once mastered, however it
Hhttes. Udd dreamers can * ’Mere*, ofpo^
tionc. and. most importantly, them^lve. T1 Ôp,C- P^ces, 8itu.
jnd create scenarios for problem solving . ,ncub«' drearri
initiations, and even self-healing. There £rm? ?°W,h and
possible becomes possible. Like in the case of .,a',Ons «d the in.
constrained by anything external, no |aw> Of /1 ‘rtVeI’ «e not
can do anything your mind can conceive fr< r/ “ ? PhyS'CS’ and
and other planets to having erotic encounters p,*«
partner you can imagine. This in turn brim™ vai. m
yourself, opens access to your subconscious mind dec^n^
standing of yourself, or even enhances and develops ôu/Z^b
physical and psychtc, because dreamed actions pX’e ,
dte body and the brain. In this book, we will mostly talk about „,i„^
dreaming as a tool of sex magic, but it is good to know that rhXe Le
many more advantages of drcam magic, and I encourage evervon-”
pursue this fascinating arex and experiment with it in other ways as well
Evocation
A large part of;! book is dedicated to sexual liaisons with spirits, both
incubi and sue '•■ut also other spirits that can be worked with
through sexual t-. ids. These spirits can be your lovers, but they can
also initiate you icir domain, teach you their powers, and assist you
in your work by ei..powering your operations.
Evocation is usually defined as an interaction with a spirit that occurs
externally, unlike invocation, in which the experience is imeimlucd.
Some practitioners believe that for this to happen, we have to use some
kind of physical substance that would provide energy lor the spnt to
manifest physically. This substance is usually blood orsexu * '
same conviction lies behind creation of magical .
tors. The spirit is created or drawn out from the Other Side hem he
sis work here very well, and usually hot manifestation. On

leased through orgasm are used to bring inleraction with a
the other hand, evocation does not ncccssan) inl0
fully manifested entity or god-form and can si P
icOFFl^*sURb
* # RITUAI* ifestation. In this case, sexual fluids Or
.^rewanf^””'',he’«ninS vessel as a gateway between the
used to ’
Lriral world and M i... the conviction that de-
There is *> "^''entities described in grimoires are not objec-
mens, angels, and other subconsclous mmd. I ant not gotng
ri„|v eristingbetngs.hu P , would ,lke to draw your atte„.
ponder here whether t 1 magical circles. ln
lion to the fact that su forces from the depths of the uncon-
ease, evocation bnngsto’ lhus channding your desire to ar.
scions to the light o thn)Ugh a variet). of scx magic techniques,
effect. Again, this can spirits, you will be able to use
Invocation & Possession

Orgasm, as well as a prolonged period of sexual stimulation, creates 1
special state of mind that can be used for a variety of magical practices,
but is especially useful in invocation and divination. It is a “ little death
that shatters the ego and opens you to all forms of “out of body” expe
rience. That is why it is considered so power?; ' al! kinds of channe-
ing practices and works involving communit i. ..nd interaction with
the Other Side. At this point you can invite a di o or spirit to enter yovr
body and speak through your mouth or simply you can open up to their
transmissions and channel them in the form of automatic writing, draw
ing, spoken messages, etc. You can glimpse into the future and the past,
sec events to come, or achieve a higher level of understanding and self-
knowledge. I his makes sex magic a perfect component of invocation, as
all th*s happens in a natural way and does not need special ritual formu-
t can, however, he combined with ritual techniques for the sake of
in Ms bnnV "tk nd 'T takt a C*0Ser ,ook at such tcchniques further
able to prolon/ °d''rcqu,rcment for th>s to work effectively is to be
heightened awarm <"*"S,n or ach>eve extended periods of
-3"-) through sexual stimulation.
The state of ‘emptiness” that
continues afterward can at i 1CcomPanies sexual climax and often
3,50 beUsedas starting point to all kinds of
kind Of a trance that brings you closer to the divin “a
experience of other planes and dimensions and lnav ’ 0PenS yot t0 ‘he
thc forces of the Other Side. This is simiIa’r t() ** y0U a Cannel for
sion” in the normal understanding is often asso^T"’ Mposs<8-
den” by a force without conscious participation In th u h**8 “rid-
attempt this kind of rituals. Instead, possession is hejT ’WCWil,not
denoting a state of communion with a deity or spirit nr f. in “ * ’Cnn
with the god-form. In this practice, the magician doest not1Cn,,f’Cat,°n
over the experience (unless something goes wrong) but
consciousness of the goe-form for the purpose „f lh* ritual
tion, necromancy or sexual union. I will explain this practice in detril

later in the book.
Sigils & Talismans

Sex magic techniques are excellent for all kinds of sigil work and conse
cration of magical tools and talismans. This practice owes much to Aus
tin Osman Spare’s “Alphabet of Desire” and methods presented in his
Book of Pleasure. 1‘hese methods of creating and activating sigils have
been commonly i ' in chaos magic, but they have also proved useful
for many practitiv ; j s in general. A sigil may be constructed to repre
sent the intent/de 'red outcome of the ritual, visualized and charged at
the moment of orgasm and then anointed with sexual fluids to empower
the outcome. This technique works well both for one time manifesta
tions and ongoing spells, and it is easy and effective at the same time.
Talismans made permanently are often charged and consecrated
with the operator’s sexual fluids and/or blood. I personally do not see
these two as interchangeable as blood has different magical qualities than
sexual fluids or secretions, but both are potent substances that create a
link between the amulet and the magician, imprinting this connecti
within the subconscious mind.

A special form of a talisman is a symbol or sigil painted on
°fyour sexual partner in the ritual context. For this yoU
blood or sexual fluids, depending on an intent.

„ » RITUALS OF PLEASURE
, sex magic wcrking, ,hen char8ed duri"g ‘hC i""r’

painted before a sex a nuids and sccretions of bo.h
— awef:“ woT".b similar rituals in this booh, and you are web
^X^„d.nddeeeiopthan inyouro^n work.
Solitary Practice & Working with a Partner

• nan be practiced alone or with a partner, or even in a group if
™ in this book, we will discuss auto-erotic methods and tech-
niqucs meant for couples and if you want to expand the number of part-
ners included in your sex magic workings, feel free to expenment wtth >t
on your own.
Both approaches have their advantages and disadvantages. There are
also many mixed opinions of how this should be handled. For instance,
some magicians claim that your sex magic partner should not be your life
partner but someone you can sec as impersonal and have no emotional
attitude to. In this paradigm, your partner is your assistant who can per
form certain roles in the ritual, from being your servant to impersonating
a deity or spirit that you wish to commune v,; Then, after the opera
tion is finished, you both get back to the iinj •_ , non-sexual attitude
toward each other. This is based on a com.. ■ if you develop an
emotional attitude to a spirit or deity summer ..-J through a sex magic
working, you may then project it onto your partner, which is illusory and
often leads to obsession, possessive attitudes and toxic relationships. In
other words, it only complicates the whole thing. Also, strong emotions
may sometimes act against the couple in a ritual setting as then the part-
ners may take their daily issues into the temple without being able to
Xe r Td’ “hiCh ca" ,he resul,s operation in a neg-
s o Id °'her hand’lhEre arC CUimS th« - -Wo partr.ers
“lbX8erS °r r frCndS touse k is emotional bond
it Z „oTthe d for change, and without
Therefore, the more feelineTth >i°nd CXpericncc of the flesh*

tense they arc, the better results of°thCr> the m°re
see, these are completely oiWt magK they wil1 have- As You can
j- fine for some while the former works
ners, oiherswdl find the latter more effective
SEX'POSS®sioN&t)^
intl-irpreclice. Again this isa '
oUt what works better for you. Xpen^cnting atld
• • I
Similar opinions can be found on autf .
hand, we have a claim th.t magic performed^ °"
cffccIS because there is nor., energy involved £ X
magicians prefer to perform ® magic alonc "her ha„d, m
it wilh a partner only distracts them fr„m lhc "S'*•'doing
better focus if they simply masturbate. That is som 7 ’hey <ecP ’
with as well. Also, some forms of magic, such as’sM ,r*.to
one of the chapters of this book, are simply not nos “
Vou will need a partner to experiment with certain technk)
to be effective. In other words, it is to 11^ '“Ik 7 "
find out what works best and for what kind of magic you can’
Indulgence & Abstinence

This is another controversial issue among magicians. In old systems of
magic, such as grimoire magic, the operator had to refrain from sexiui
activities for a particular period of time to make sure he will be •pure"
enough to per* rhe operation successfully. In modem times, this
view still prev certain circles and some magicians prefer to stick
with the tradit methods. Others, however, claim that sexual absti
nence does not ke sense, and sex opens you up to the experience in a
much more powt: ful way than celibacy, which only makes you frus
trated.
In my experience, both approaches have their good and bad sides.
Abstinence for short or long periods ol nine can help >°“ ***
sexual energy, focus, and direct it for magical purposes. »
need sex at all, and often by refraining from sexual activity
a powerful reservoir of energy to be used in manykin<ofvour-
also be a liberating experience as it may het 'ou ' cnsironnxnt, espe-
»elf as a sex object or feeling the pressure ron . * procreation
ciaUy if you live in a community vvhere 'narriagt.^^^
are promoted as the only “healthy °r non usncss, leadingto a more
makes you more open to other forms of <’o,1!‘ôr|n of spirituality and is
balanced life. That is w hy celibacy is seen as
50< RITUALS OF PLEASURE
ho arc supposed to live a sp.ntual life, like
prescribed for people wn g|so magicians. Many practitioners
monks, nuns, priests, an thjs oftcn gocs with an increased level
choose sexual abstinence _transformation and spiritual initiation,
ofencrgyihatcan bc use O (|Ot having ECX at all. For sone
±^C^.Ichastity” is a period of abandoning sex for pleasure
and only having sex for magical purposes.

On the other hand, there are many practitioners who prefer to work
with sexual techniques to achieve all the above by having a lot of sex and
thus generating energy to be used in their rituals. Thia approach ts pow-
erful as well, although it gocs with periods of heightened energy and
phases of depiction, and if you dioosc to work this way you need to be
prepared for both. This especially applies to female practitioners, whose
level of sexual energy depends on a phase in their monthly cycle. W e will
speak about it morc further in this book.
With this subject, we should also mention the question of energy re
tention, i.c. keeping the energy activated through sexual stimulation
and/or orgasm within the body. This sometimes goes together with fluid
retention and using the orgasmic energy' to empower the body instead of
losing it through release. This applies more to male practitioners than
female, though, and you arc welcome to c; • c: 1, with fluid retention
techniques in your own practice You will is.ly And them if you do a
little bit of research, and for those interested i? he subject I have pro
vided the bibliography by the end of this book.
Potential Risks
Sex itself is potentially dangerous, both in the physical and emotional
way, and sex in magical context doubles this risk because there is often
more than just you or your partner involved and there are also other
forces to consider.
One of such dangers is obsession. This can take many forms. You
can become obsessed with your partner, the spirit or deity you work
with, or even the practice in itself. This in turn can develop into an ad
dition, which acts against you in the long run and makes you stuck at a
certain point of your magical development without being able to move
SEX'^,0N4
on. I could give you hundreds „f
jodKd witnessed that man, while ‘°f’«hsitUMion
this is not something to disregard. It is v ’ W,,h “Uier pri '|,"d 1 h»,
attitude to what you do or someone you ‘‘“"“Par, -
c.n work in your favor. Obtession in itM|* k W,,h. Md <«»<£""*
simply * form of passion, and passion
dedicated and focused on your goals, ha t •
thusiastic for the future. But if it lurns \ '* *hl> You do ln/c|
stock, blinded by self-delusion and unable to nr< ™’" *» «« «u
thin line between a genuine experience and “1"T
careful, especially if you find that you cannot g„ 0 ’ l“V"oke
but your efforts arc not really bringing any results" f!'™"
magic we can have sexual luisons with spirits, gods a„dX« £
« » a natural thing to approach them with an emotional attitude t
times however, these emnrinns cloud the true iml6c uflhe
and instead of interacting with the genuine entity, we are only deal™
with projections of our egc. Thus, the work may seem wonderful and
pleasurable but it does not lead to any concrete results and simply males
us stuck in delusion.
Vampirism is n her thing, and while approaching certain spirits or

god-forms with and open attitude, we can simply get drained w.th-
out gaining any.’in return or attract vampires and parasites that will
create an illusion of love” only to be able to feed off us. There is a whole
chapter about sexual vampirism later in this book, and there we will dis
cuss this question further. Suffice to say, if we feel exhausted or drained
instead of being fulfilled through our sc* magic work, 1
signal that something bad is going on. Exhaustion itself docs not haw
be something negative, though. Sexual trances create tondi
which we experience intense altered states of mind, an o*P
lowing these states are often a normal thing- If, howe
for longer periods of time, we should pause and loo m
■ h » J-fornis and spinik>v
Another problem arising from working wit g * physical partner,
ers is that a spirit or deity may become a substitu e Me.
thus making you unable to have a relations P ^ve it in
This happens rarely, but it is not *mP0SS,b c’ To avoid it, you
mind, especially while working with suceu t
52 * RITUAL OF PLEASURE
I . ctrnne self-confidence, sense of self-worth, and apprc.

should deve op . .. Thc rjsk of this to happen lies in frustra-
ciation of k of scxua| awareness, or simply inexperience
tion in your daily lire, Iat-k
in magic in general.
Other potential risks and dangers are discussed in particular chap-
ters If for whatever reason, you find that your sex mag.c work is harm
ful in some way, pause your practice and look around for a solut.on. In
case of spirits, usually a simple cleansing or banishing technique is effec
tive in itself, although you can also bind it to a vessel or even absorb it
and make it a part of you (if the spirit in question is your “magical
child”). In case of people acting in an obsessive, passive-aggressive or
violent way, there are other options to consider. In any case, however,
do not leave things to develop on their own and always work to take con
trol of thc situation.
Inner Fire
The following meditation is a simple practice that can work as a prelim
inary' exercise to any ritual or work rented in this book. It is written
from thc perspective of Dracor.i; ind aimed at awakening your
sexual potential and building ecc rih activation of the inner Ser
pent Force/Kundalini. If you dready have your favorite Kundalini rais
ing technique, feel free to use it instead of the exercise provided here.
This exercise can be done before, during, or after the climax of sexual
act. If you perform it alone, sit or stand with your back straight. If you
work with a partner, the best way to do it is with both of you seated,
facing each other, preferably with the female on the lap of the male. Sex
ual penetration can be involved, but it does not have to, and you can
simply focus on energy circling between thc two of you on the subtle
level. Also, if you perform it solo, you can at this point arouse yourself
sexually, but you can simply focus on the energy flow as well.
Breathe deeply and relax, leaving the mundane reality behind you.
Focus on your breath and direct it to your root chakra at the base of the
oower ofSUa T ’ e Câkra swirlln8 and fire being ignited in it by the
sfeht v y°Ur •KeCl *hiS “ a S“ual f0'“. Pleasant, warm and
shghtly arousing. Then shift y0Ur focus to the sacrai chakra and repeat
SEX’ P0ssksI0n &t)RFAM
the same combination of breath and visu I ' ' ’ 55
spinc, awakening and enflaming the othcr Move upward
throat, third eye, and the crown. Then direct th " hean
up again to cleanse the chakras and build the ener'Td°Wn aid •>>«
dure as many tunes as you feel comfortable Mak 7 . 'prw''
joy the meditation. Do not struggle, and if yoi) feel aSUrablea"‘1 «•
ant physical symptoms, pause and refer tn y pam or ""P1^
techniques provided in my Draconian Ritual

rices. This meditation should not be painful or cause any issues
If you choose to combine it with sexual stimulation, you an take it
to the point of orgasm if you wish. This greatly depends on whetheryou
perform it as a > ! i-alone exercise or preliminary practice to further
workings. In the case, it is better to only use it as a magical “fore
play” and leave g . m for later.*

"'"'KllôPL,IT^s;
CHAPTER THREE
cln the Garden oj

N (he Hebrew legend, Lilith, the first wife of Adam, refu5tsl0|,e
q beneath her husband in sexual act and leaves the Garden of Eden to
settle on the shores of the Red Sea. There she mates with Samiel, the
Prince of Darkness, each day conceiving hundreds of demons and teach
ing her children the art of seduction and sexual alchemy. In the Qabaiah.
she is the Dark Initiatrix, the ruling goddess of the path and personifica
tion of the femin if. urrent of the Qliphoth, where she rules with Sa-
mael, together ng the legendary serpent-dragon Leviathan. or
Tanin ’ivcr, the p pie of timeless existence that underlies the whole
Draconian/Typho Ln Tradition. As a goddess of many names and even
more faces, she is the embodiment of life and death, sex and transgres
sion, transcendence and immanence. As the Queen of the Night,
the most known manifestation of the demonic feinimne-the X ai en,
the Harlot, the Alien Woman, the Night Hag, the ^tot er ° , mes
and Abominations, and the End of All Flesh. In rites o jetwee®
*ith liquid darkness flowing into the temple, diss° vapors-
the worlds and cloaking the practitioner in clou a
She is a beautiful red-haired woman with mi is a snake, splder’
decrepit crone with grey hair and wrinkle s »’and caveM1
°*1, lioness, and wolf. You can meet her m f fornication.
hurial places, in torture chambers, and in t her venom *
co>ls around the practitioner like a serpe ’ the mind ‘
dissolves the boundaries of reason and into cCStasy-
and lucid exaltation—hypnotic trance o p
58 » RITUAI-’0 c scductrcss will be the subject of tjj,
This archetype °{r | garden on the dark stde of the tnoo,,
chapter. We rf Sitra Ahra and ask her to guide „
follow her into the (.^’biddc, sexuality, explonng v.s.ons that male
ihroupb mysteries ot ■ dJrk pas„„n,, .nd cravings we do not eve„
people blush, hidden < frce oursc|ves from the bonds of fafe
realize we • an astral orgy with demons. We will drink tkc
morality and indulge m through the night. And we will fCr-
blood of the moon am vith our wi|| and makc CVen the wildest
tili2C .he womb oi the g
"eGa'den of Lilith everything is possible, and the only limit to
Xyotcan experience is the limit of your own tntagtnat.on.
The Queen of the Night

In mythology and popular culture Lilith is the mother of demons, the
queen of adultery and fornication, the ruler of harlots, and the origin of
all evil. Depending on a source, her role fluctuates from the lowliest of
origins to the queen of Sitra Ahra, and even the consort of God himself.
The first mentions of this dark goddess appear in early Sumerian art and
writings and are traced back to the middle f • 3rd millennium BCE.
Later, her name becomes associated with th v.-.itic world Layil, mean
ing “night,” and in this form she enters Jewish legends as the queen of
demons and evil spirits in Jewish mysticism and folklore. We can trace
the development of her myth through art and writings as well as through
a number of Talmudic and apocryphal sources, which apart from the Su
merian myths also include Babylonian texts, Aramaic incantations, Jew-
ish references from the 4th to the 12th century, Renaissance Europein
scriptures and woodcuts, Qabalistic sources, and literature from the
12th century to the present day.
oredamrveSOPOtan!ian mytho,°^’ Lilith appears as

as “Lilitu,”
“Lilitu, kind oft
” aa kind of a
related to ArdaH ?.aSSdU,lS pre^nant women and infants, but she is also
l>o
reveX^’nf7UbUS *h° h’Un,S me" * Th're -
spirit is called Lilu ^rLillu) "the f ‘T’1” th'S anC'ent '°re:
named Ardat-Lili Liln w k i- CIS an^ there is also a being

areas and was especially d WandCr through deserts and in
• p* lb dangerous to pregnant women and infants.
titu was seen as his female UUTll „
' u6ht to be the prototype of lhc godd ’ "d at Presen, time
(thieh means “maiden Lilu” or “Lilith^ And My £“
adlf , ghost of a young girl who died unmarried ^"a^
,hc land, visiting men by mght and giv, fc d -.r.Jertd "«•
scmin.l fluids obtained from her sleeping |„vcrs S£"l'hild''" b<m
in magieal texts and exorenms as a demon making “ ”
women incapable of conceiting, and her male emit? ’"d
Lili, and has a similar role is Lilu. The Lilu demon ■ '“ nimed '-du
example, in the epic of Gilgamesh as the father of the l""™'"*’1'for
All these spirits bear a close resemblance to the Jewish I tT"’ hao'
(hem eontribuled to the legend of the ruthless child killer and *" ”
who haunts men during sleep and steals their semen to breed 7“”“
and abominations, which is how Lilith has been portrayed for ages'?,“
Jewish apocryphal literature and old Hebrew legends to medieval folk-
luic and modern popular culture.
Let us, however, take a look at the Hebrew story of Lilith and Adam
because this legend is essential to the understanding of the goddess’ role
as the demonic feminine and the queen of succubi. As we already know.
God created Adan <•< Lilith together, from the soil of the earth, and
made them equal, "h re arc different versions of the birth of Lilith as
well, but for the pur, of this book we will refer to this particular story,
as it is the most rck ant to our discussion of her sexual gnosis. After the
creation of Adam and Lilith, God placed them in the Garden of Eden,
but they could not find happiness or understanding. When Adam
wanted to lie with Lilith, she asked: “Why would I lie beneath you w en
I am your equal, since both of us were created from dust. Adam,
ever, still tried to overpower her, demanding her submit n
by this, she flew up to heaven, screamed the
abandoned Edenic Garden and her husband to sett e engaged
Red Sea, in the land of Zemargad. There she ,nUtôfinonstIt)Ujchil-
ln unbridled promiscuity, every day bearing hun rc waS wide|y
dren- These children are the legendary succubi an >t nighl and
believed that both Lilith and her children haunte semen.
Vls>ted houses to strangle newborn children at night and cause noc
a succubus, she had the power to arouse m
• • i from the semen collected during these nightly vis-

turnal emissions, an irits. As an incubus, she impreg-
its she begot more emo . ha|fêmonic half-human children
nated sleeping women and conceiveu
that would become witches and sorcerers.
Her role as a demon of promiscuity does not end here,,though .Ac
cording to some sources, it was Lilith who offered Eve the forbidden
fruit in the Garden of Eden, the gilt considered to he the sexual act. Only
after leaving Eden did Eve give birth to her first child, wh.ch suggests
that she and Adam did not know sex before. Sexual pleasure was there
fore the initiatory secret that Lilith revealed to the Edcnic couple. It is
also thought that Lilith posscssec Eve during her intercourse with the
Serpent (Samael) and thus she is the real mother of Cain, the first in the
line of the Devil’s descendants as well as his lover and mother to his
demonic children. Moreover, according to the Zohar, when Adam de
cided to refrain from intercourse with Eve for 130 years as a penance fcr
their exile from Eden, Lilith visited him at that time as he slept and for
nicated with him against his will. From this union were born the
“plagues of mankind.” At the same time, male spirits came and impreg
nated Eve in her sleep, and she too became the mother of countless de
monic children. According to Jewish folklore •hth is believed to lurk
under doorways, in wells, and in ktrines, •e Impure Woman,
and she will continue to lead men astray ■’•.a; judgment.
Lilith’s realm is the wilderness, the pla<x oi at ion in the desert
by the Red Sea, the wasteland drenched with blood, the lair of wild ani
mals, satyrs, and demons. She is the “Lady of the Beasts” and the wild
soul of nature. It is believed that she has the body of a beautiful woman
from the head to the navel, but beneath she is either a beast or pillar of
b 'hC T,ndSOlOmOn a"d the Queen of Sheba, she has hairv
Pie wkhT u 7 bCStial Orig"'In the land ofz™»rgad( she cou-
e onhe ahA“° alie"“dcohorts destroy-
andt heaTel M d0VC f°r ™ " hell, on earn,
daughters as harlots ..Q“bal,s,s descrihe Lilith and her demonic

•hedese^he^*Wi’h They are the scourge of
In the Qahalah, she is called the■ Twmf " °f SOrCe,y and “duction.
men to go in tortuous wavs the AF u°US Serpent bccause she seduces
ways, the Allen Woman because she stands for the
IN THE GARDEN OF LILITH ♦ 61
zrxxt "cevii shc - „ameS and

men refer to her nature and attributes: the Harsh Hii.v c i
Whore, the Queen of Harlots, the Night Hag, and manyX
names s.gntfy the particular aspects of her nature and each of them can
be viewed as a distinct entity, a unique goddess in her own right. There
orc, tn one guise 1 .tilth may appear as a tempting seductress and a gentle
lover while in another she might be a ravenous vampire. In Jewish folk
lore, she is not only the spectral mistress but also a threat towomen dur
ing many periods of their sexual life: before defloration, during menstru
ation, at the time of pregnancy, in the hour of childbirth, and in thc first
days of the newborn babies. Her legend, however, was spread across the
large part of thc ancient world, from Babylonia to the East.
The ancient and early medieval sources often speak not of Lilith as
one being, but of plural “ Liliths” as a category of female demons. They
also use the term “Lili” as a plural of “Lilith,” while their male equiva
lent is “Lilin.” From an esoteric perspective, we might view these types
of demons as either forms of Lilith or her children: succubi (Lili) and
incubi (Lilin). In her astral kingdom, which is believed to be thc lunar
sphere of Gamaliel (Yesod) on the Qabalistic Tree, she appears as a
beautiful w who seduces the magician and reveals all lusts and de-
sires hidd c depths of thc subconscious mind. Sometimes she
comes as , otnan half-serpent (thc lower part of her body) or as a
demoness wings, sharp claws, and pointed teeth. The encounter
n intense erotic experience, and she is believed to have the
with her is
power'to arouse people against their will. In myths and legends, when
she approaches her lover, she is dressed in scarlet and adorned w«h or
naments. Her hair is long and red, her cheeks are wh.te and rosy, her
offers to those who enter her astra g ludd

This is the realm of seduction ani ‘H‘'wer of- |ibido is an enormous
dreaming and sexual vatnP,r,s^ aspecls, and by invoking and
force that is revealed here in a ■ primal potcnnal and
evoking Lilith and her chdd^wennent> and magical development,
use it for transformation, self-anp
6J , R1TUAW OF pleasure
The Dark side of the Moon

■ ,he Tree of Night, also called the Tree of Death, is
In Qabahsnc magic, [f Life Instead of the Sephiroth, we have
the dark equivalent to t c by dcmons and abominations of the
the Qbphoth, dar ■ mat is nol contained in thc Scphircthic
earth, represen <<LUith> „ and is th<_
Xmev into the Nightside starts for those who wish to walk the path
of tie Nightside. Gamaliel, or he dark side of the moon, ts the second
level on the tree and the first realm on thc astral plane. It is the Garden
of Lilith and the dark counterpart of the Sephira Yesod and while the
meaning of Yesod in the Qabalah is “Foundation,” the realm of Gama
liel is called the Obscene One, which implies impurity, perversion, sex
ual excesses, forbidden fantasies and drcams of lust and transgression-
all that is connected with the concept of either repressed or liberated
sexuality, and often with both, as the border between fantasy and reality-
blurs here, repulsion becomes attraction, and we are invited to embrace
all that we crave for and all that we do not even know we want. All hidden
and repressed instincts and desires are brought here to the light of con
sciousness so that they can be absorbed, cm!. ated, and transformed into
tools of personal power.
While the archdemon of the first Qlipha is Lilith’s sister Naamah,

the Pleasant One, Gamaliel is ruled by Lilith herself in her aspect con
nected with initiatory sexuality-thc Harlot, or thc Woman of Whore-
dom, manifestation of the demonic feminine. She has many names and
tides, both with positive and negative associations: mother of demons,
queen uf vampires, mother of prostitution and fornication, succubus,
empress of evd queen of hell, shyer of children and enemy to procrea-
XX Of ,he mo<,n and ^-drinking vampire, symbol of a lib-

creatures She;"’'? aSpeC*' and ,hc soul °fa»
the work of a lifedme°USan<iS °f ‘° fU'ly kn°W her mighl
a?er d“ s»a->
astral paths of dark instinct" wh' ' ^‘Bh'Slde and «uide us through the
OUS essence ofthe dark feminine the-'mbT b'°0<1’ mySte"’

’ uhy elixir ’ of immortality. Here,
,NTHE garden OF111
in the Garden of Lilith, these dark spiriu llr" ’ «
sess the mind of the practitioner in a , first ,ira' come,
gamos. Through this union, they teach us hwUnio". <he hi^
so that we can travel between dimensions Euid <w
,raj worlds, and help us discover and develop Our «,i,nl^s as
wined within sexuality. P sP>ntual potential
There are legends in which Lilith is believed to h u

that radiated with its own force and refused to ,. COr‘8inaln">on
while the moon was punished to merely reflect A * *Un‘ And
power is still contained in its dsrk aspect ’ within th * th’S oriS>n*
This Qliphothic realm therefore represents the luna °f Ganulid
Jistic Tree. Ascribed to the averse"
the dark side of the moon or the moon dripping bW ThereV^

many associates of this sphere with blood rituals, sacrifices my,tied
transformation, and baptisms through blood. Traditionally the moo.
phases correspond to the menstrual cycle, which makes menstrual blood
a potent ingredient in Gamaliel magic, sometimes used alone, other
times combined with male sexual fluids. While traveling through the
Tunnel of Thantifaxath (rhe path between the first Qlipha and Gama
liel), we often experience visions of a cave with blood stained walls,
blood red river, or s n let moon dripping blood. This is also the imagery
that can be successf u l . used in meditations to access the Qlipha through
dreams or astral travels. But the blood used in rites of Gamaliel is not
only menstrual. Lunar magic includes the vital substance of the practi
tioner because it is the symbol of life and energy, the food tor the spin s
that act as our guides and allies, and a powerful tool of personal trans
gression. Blood is also connected with vampirism, and both in the tunne
of Thantifaxath and in the Garden of Lilith we meet vamprru. j
feeding on blood and sexual fluids. Here, on the dark skde o
Lilith is a succubus gathering sexual energ) êner^|s an(j labyrinths
dreams and fantasies and directing it to the dark tunn ^nts w<j
°f the Qliphoth. As the ruling force of Gamahe , ^.on the power
sexuality, but also death and decay, the power c i0Vc
°f destruction. All low magic works through t * changCin the mi-
Curses, binding magic, and other practices t at it is sajd that the
'erial world. It is the border between life *nd dark side oft e
r«lm of the dead, the Valley of Shadows, e
.. The vampiric nature of Gamaliel absorbs the energy re-
moon as well. practiccs, erotic dreams, repressed sexual im.
i. to <•>' Qliphothic rcalms through Lai*
and her demonic children.

The dark side of the inocn is the realm of die dead known from reli-
cions myths and folklore, and indeed to the common man this is the end
of lite-the world where the soul exists after it leaves the body. But as
travelers to the Nightside, we learn to sec death as a gate to be reborn as
our own creation. The Womb of Lilith, which is equivalent to her astral
garden, is a grave that we enter consciously on our initiatory journey to
ward rebirth, ascent, and power. This can be interpreted in a sexual way
as well: orgasm is often called “little death, ” and by releasing our energy
and spilling sexual fluids wc give up a part of our life substance and
empty ourselves of our vital force. Rarely do we realize, however, that
this energy does not dissipate or vanish. Usually, it is absorbed by the
entities residing on the astral plane, channeled to the tunnels Of the
Qliphoth, or used subconsciously to create thought-forms or links to
other people. This is the source of legends behind succubi and incubi.
Each working we do has an initiatory v.-lue, whether or not we con
sciously choose to direct it to a concrete oose. Each one transforms
us from within, and there’s no way to Qliphothic worlds and
return untouched. Our sexual potent successfully used for the
sake of liberation and alchemical transmtaution, but like dealing with any
other force of both creation and destruction, this work should not be
taken lightly.
The most natural way to enter the Garden of Lilith .nd interact with
Xed medh ,hr°Ugh dreamS’ a"d
SO it is not d T aStral Sphere> cl0Se ,0 ,he ma,erial p>ane-

ing Sleep we l'•" aC“sa'b"'" quires some basic astral skills. Dur-
neZe J‘eS and flOa, °nt°the aa’ral P'a-
conscious fears as bcautiful dr? <>Ur ‘T1’*8'*®! h*dden desircs’ and sub‘
nightmare” derives from tl * IU krr,,v,n£ nightmares. The word
Pi™ spirit believed ,0 haum m °nce|,t *"* “ha*” °r a vam-
ids, or a succubus evoking w -i ° M a°d *'eed 0,1 tbe’r sem*nai û-
,orgotten, however, because n/ er°llC dreams- Such dreams are often
F COnsci<^ness blocks the unconscious
INT,«GAS1)E!<
jmpulses and pushes then, bact intoou "4T'” «
know. how to control dreads, we can ">ind, butif
Lilith and use the dream env.ronment to iM„ ” '""r <he GarZ f
wav incuhi and succubi cease to be
energy and become mitiators and guides ,h fining ou, viul
power of our sexuality. 1 he astral plane is thc helP espkxe the
and desires become reality. It is from this level that th .T* *"
p|ane is formed, and it is also thc border between **’ec”vc m«erial
we gain access to unconscious material that is „„ ' '„*nd d,a,h Ht"
our conscious mind. Gamaliel, or the Garden of I ilith ' ‘nacc'ssibl' ">
ieaily associated with sexuality, and here we encouC^X
from our sexual dnve: lusts and erotic taboos, fears and obset^
shame and guilt, and much, much more. All this has to be confronted
and embraced m order to realize and release our sexual potential, in both
spiritual and physical sense. This is the legendary sphere nf “forbidden”
sexuality, which throughout the ages has been poisoned by popular cul
ture and mainstream religions—the realm of “obscenity” and “perver
sion” that is embodied by Lilith and her demonic children. In the sym
bolic sense, Lilith represents the fully awakened potential of sexuality:
liberated, self-co: nt, and unconstrained by any limitations or barri
ers, be it culture hgious, or personal. In the Hebrew myth that we
discussed here, 1 i . < and Samael are opposed to Adam and Eve, the lat
ter typifying the : ubmissive sexuality: sex that serves only the purpose
of reproduction. The forbidden fruit offered by the Serpent (who is ei
ther Samael or Lilith in tales and legends) stands for the initiatory role
of sexuality. This knowledge has been poisoned and repressed by
church from the Middle Ages onward, but glimpses ot it
form of succubi and incubi and can be explored throug
tral magic. Therefore, the magic of Gamaliel is o astra
volves lucid dreaming, astral travels, and exp lo^^terej states of mind-
through fantasies, hallucinatory states, and ot e an(j em.
fhis way \Ve can consciously interact with
brace the potential that goes with it. Gama-
.he Garden oi i-1"
There are also many other ways to enter sexual cente
,lel magic is connected with the Svadist an ^hHsh cOntact wit t
the human subtle body. If . focused meditate -
energies of this sphere, it can be done t
l1A150FPLÛRE
66*kiU - ’ ^heved that this is where the astral van.
U- rhakra. Also, it is o,,cn |e body to feed off our sexual encrgy
X «*h ,ben”e“X'.°u- *«* regutar c'“"si7 °?is tlkri we
Lf, is worth n°"ng r,inks vampires or parades feeding off our |je
van gel rid of un*a"'e ' thi’s |wvcs a large field for us to experim.M
force Onlh"’ll,cr ' loVers as well as becoming astral vam.
in one of the chapters of this bock.
pires ourselves. We we can also experiment with sexul
To attract a succubuss cnergv and makes contact with these
abstinence, as this mcr^ (hat a largc number of accounts ce-
entities easier- Il w‘ “ bus hajntings are ascribed to nuns, priests,
Kribmg succub twk the vows Qf chastlty) „ (o yomg
hermits, and h i (.xua| initiation. Sometimes it is not the pro-
„Z«- • Z>" restrains from sex “ m°r? t y '° eXPenCr

Energies of Gamaliel. Long periods of sexual abstmence, such a,
weeks or months, can increase the level of your sexual energy m amazxig
ways, although this method may not appeal to everyone and it is not easy
to do in relationships. If, however, you are able and willing to expen-
ment, my advice is to try both approaches, i.e. a lot of sexual activity and
the lack of it, as both have a great potential:. .: an be used in sex magic.
On the astral level, apart from the example- > ,tinned before, the ma^c
of Gamaliel includes techniques such as shape-shifting, lycanthropy,
theriomorphism, and vampirism. Witchcraft and traditions celebrating
unrestricted sexuality are connected to this sphere as well. We will ex
plore some of these methods and techniques in this book, and if you are
interested in Qliphothic magic in general, 1 suggest reading my
Qliphothic Meditations and Qliphotiiic Invocations & Evocations.
The Harlot
love.HergaênH^’ *jC°me3 31 fir8t as a y°un8 maiden t0 arouse
a tempting seductressT^n * bcautifuL Then she beconieS
red dress and her body0S<*UaI dcS're *” her lovers- She wearS 2
excited to fever pitch and th^nd wben her lovers’ lust is
form of a fearsome dem™ S^Cumb 10 her passion, she adopts the
rus ing their bodies in her serpent coils,
1N the garden 0FLILmi # B
poisoning their consciousness with her venom™ v
their souls from the flesh They are put into a uJ and "PP'ng
of defenses, and totally helpless. They cannot brclT S,ripped
and they teel dizzy from increased blood pressure m°VC’ °'Spcak
which is sustained, even against their will until ‘nlCnSC arousal’
sumed in her burning flames. If this puts vou off d f'na,ly COn'
only a metaphor for her initiatory alchemy, and ’.Ith^K’"
may actually be experienced this way, it only f„ks f’t *
This, however, is also her first initiatory teat that hZ
you seek her gnosts on a deeper level. Failure in this initial encoun.«
may result tn the failure tn her rites in the long run. It is for a reason that
she has the reputation of a man-devouring demon and is called the End
of All Flesh. What we are interested in, though, is what it means to us as
practitioners of sex magic
If we look at the earliest myths of Lilith and her primary role and
symbolism, we can easily notice that sexuality is always of great signifi
cance. The Serpent that seduced Eve to taste the fruits of knowledge in
the Garden of Eden is cither Samaci or Lilith herself, and in many medi
eval depictions we can sec this mythical seducer with the female head or
the female uppe . art of the body. On the other hand, the Serpen- is also
a phallic symbol, and in many interpretations thc “forbidden fruit"
stands for awakening of sexual awareness in the human race. After eating
from the Tree of Knowledge, which is often associated with thc
Qliphoth, Adam and Eve saw their nudity and became aware of their
sexuality. Finally, as we already know from the Hebrew myth, sexual act
was also the reason for Lilith’s argument with Adam when she refuse
to lie beneath her husband. The remnant of this story in the modern
times is thc image of a succubus or incubus on top of their sexua p
Which in old times was considered as a “forbidden" and s.nM
tion, although this is also what made it so attraettve to those whosoug
an intercourse with demon lovers.

. Jn her S€duction because she can
Lilith is believed to always succee She can play an in
assume any shape that her human lover ma} eCtjve jnstincts or
nocent girl and seduce men by appealing to t e * smokjcrjng seduc-
by evoking a deviant fantasy of abuse.
„ , RrruALS of pi e«ure
|,er seemingly inaccessible allure. She eanap.
tress tempting them who cnjoy the pleasures of pain
pear as a ruthless domtn* licentjous slut offering to satisfy evtry
and slavery- And she u” » kinky or jt may bc. Yet, this is
possible desire, no whjch she challenges us to find out whether
all but a part of her 8®’ . instincts or strong individuals worthy
we arc slaves to ouir p (q satisfy our lusl or t0 fecd
of her tetch'ngSn tcst ui, she is the saint, the maiden, the concu-
paSS,°'1S ? (he seducer, and the embodiment of sexual power ir its
role can he assumed by her demonic cbU-
dmn succubi and incubi, regardless of whether them lover ,s a mar. or
woman.
Eros and Thanatos, love and death, are entwined in her rites like two
snakes coiling around the pilkr of ascent, and they both underlie the
mysticism of her sexual alchemy. This conviction of sex and death or
ecstasy and terror, being two parts of the same experience is not limited
to the myth of Lilith, though. Many ancient deities of love and sex were
at the same time deities of death and bloodshed: the Egyptian Sekhmet,
the Semitic Anat, the Roman Venus, etc 1 ilith is a tender lover and se
ductive initiatrix as well as a strangler of ■ -hildren and murderer of the
unfaithful. Her gnosis is the mixture re and pain. She will coil
around you, crushing your defenses ii : embrace, and she will
bite you, intoxicating your soul with her venomous essence. She will tike
away your strength, strip you from protections, and make love to you in
ecstatic rapture of delight and suffering. This is the mystical relationship
which exists between sex and pain, and both are infinite and transform
ative. She has the power to arouse her lovers against their will, by her
touch alone. And she does not accept refusal or rejection. Her rites in
clude the gentle lovemaking as well as extreme sadistic and masochistic
pracnces of mducing pain for initiatory purposes. Her magic is the ec-
mmZ °
00d)elt’nB> intoxication, biting, whipping, cutting, fucking,
,ha*iS fOrbidden’abhorrcd- and fcared She is ,he
X he hOre'bUl ,hiS Sh;,uld be “"d-“>«'»the mundane
Li A ST; l<n0Wl"1Be °fthc ‘Pi*. n°> of flesh alone,
ingofS m'S,aken fM* “Wh°re” ™lgar understand-
and command tO^TnXX^r Wh°m ™ “

g. She will only assist in your work if she
IN | HE GARDEN OE LILITH ♦ (.«
finds you worthy of her guidance. Otherwio
suit her. Her wrath is furfous ,„d d„ -êst will only 1„.
MVUVC> ana she never forgives
Her “virgin" aspect is highly ambivalent as well Tradif 11 u
word - virgin " designated not only a girl prior of
a S() an unmamed woman who had lovers outside wedlock but shutmed
the bonds of marital vows. “ Wgin” goddesses arc therefore those who
seduce and fascinate but cannot be possessed or bound. It is also natural
that many of them are archetypes of the Divine Female who is at the
same tune a virgin and harlot. Lilith is not bound to a single partner ei
ther. Her gnosis is accessible to anyone worthy of her teachings, but’her
pride and independence cannot be underestimated. This would be an
insult which might lead to the failure on the spiritual path. Lilith can be
extremely destructive, hostile, and deadly. She is a furious goddess who
enjoys sacrifice, violence and suffering, and she takes delight in blood
and death. She will cut out ycur heart on her altar to pass the judgment
on your soul, and she will liberate your consciousness in a trance of or
giastic frenzy, through the ultimate intensity of pleasure and agony.
Lilith’s gnosis is sexual because sex can open us to all forms of mys
tical experience. At the moment of orgasm all other activity ceases, wc
arc lifted to th- heights of ecstasy, and our mind is emptied of all
thoughts. Thh state of non-being, nothingness, where everything
is bom and de- That is why it is so important in operations of
magic. This is . oment when consciousness opens up to receive di
vine inspiration, when gods and spirits enter the body in order to speak
through the mouth of the host, and when we can plant the seeds of our
will in the astral garden of the goddess so that they might grow and man
ifest. At the peak of the coitus we are the most powerful and the most
vulnerable at the same time. This is the hidden mystery of the act of love.
A similar break in the continuity of consciousness occurs at the thres -
old of sleep, which is the reason why Lilith is associated wit ot
ditions, and we will explore and combine these con itions in' e
of this book. Her communion is experienced both throug er
and through states of comatose lucidity, on t e verge o
the physical. This is the moment when h
practitioner, dissolves our ronsc.ou f cann()t
“death,” and guides us through her astral g
„ , grTVALS OF PLEASURE
, nene,rates instead of being penetrated, wcl-

tamed or ‘»"^nXd of being possessed. This is what is mean, by
comes and abso w ,.|ie beneath. ”
herlegendaryr Womanof Whoredom, Lilith awakens and lib.
AS the Harlot,w * ' inhibitions, teaches women and men to
erates, overthrows ta mundanc bonds and limitations of the flesh,
rake pride in bemg rc this is the greatest my,_
Hergnosts rsthek b ofn,ankind. There is no other part of the
rery and the gre I so much controversy, shame, guilt,
human world h uboos> prohibitions, crimes,
E, ôns, fears, hopes, and dreams .There is nothing as lb-
« dug a the awareness of our sexual power, and thts ts a so the grea est
force in all religious, magical, anc mystical tn.dtt.ons tn the world. Lthth
is, therefore, one of the most powerful archetypes of spiritual liberation
through sex magic. She is the queen of demons, and together with Sa-
mael, the Devil, she seduces mankind, offering the practitioner the gift
of spiritual ascent through rites ol pleasure and pain. In her temple, there
is no room for guilt, shame or any other inhibitions. Liberation from the
shackles of the mundane world is granted when consciousness is freed
from the bonds of the flesh and lifted in sexual ecstasy into the heart of
the Void, where it is dissolved, transformed .r-.d prepared to become di
vine. The easiest and the most natural way • • > experience is through
dreams, and here we will take a look at the most useful techniques to
summon and work with the goddess and her demonic children.
Summoning a Demon Lover

In the previous chapters, we discussed myths of spirit lovers and their
bas,c characteristics. Here you w.ll learn how to summon such an entity.
e 0 ow>ngo\eniew of methods and techniques can be applied to any
seTeXfT’ ‘° experiment with êm separately or combine
described earlier° ei?p0*er lhe dYect- You can evoke this way any spirit
daily useful whil^ 10 b°°k’but thcse methods will be espe-
SX:“:SwWi,h in - aspect. Fenale
own demon lover instead, you^findT V >0U Prefer ‘°

ter. nd such instructions in the last chap-
IN THE GARDEN OF LILITH * 71
In my work, I have met with many hesitations and fears regarding tex
wilh demon.lovers,^Some practitioners say that it is frightening, difFw ”t
10 C0"tr° ’ * . °ngirUn 11 can make you incapable of a normal
sexual intercourse. These claims arc not entirely groundless, but mostly
lhCy TC er° rP/rSti’iOn rCpUUti0n 01 thesc 'Pi™ in
legends and folklore. In fact, summoning a demon lover docs not differ
much from any other evocation, and if you already have some experience
in this area, it should not give you much trouble. Of course, we arc not
talking here about evoking a spirit into a mirror or triangle,’conversing
with it for a moment and then dismissing it with a banishing. This form
of evocation belongs to old systems of magic and is rarely employed in
modem times, especially in the practice of the Left Hand Path. If you
have read my Draconian Ritual Book, you should already be familiar with
modem methods of evocation and techniques that do not involve a pro
tective circle or other barriers that would separate you from the spirit.
The same methods can be used to summon a demon lover. Old systems
of magic are useless because sexual interactions with spirits cannot be
done with the use of a circle in the traditional sense. Here you have to
open yourself to the spirit’s influence as much as you can, othcrw.se it
will simply not work This is not about evoking a spirit externally, e g. to
perform a task for but about working with your subconscious mind
and embracing all\ lurks in the depths of your personal Shadow. Can
this be dangerous ; course, it can. Sex is the most intimate form of
experience. It opens you to all kinds of influences, positive and negative,
ecstasy and trauma, fascination and fear. Working with a succubus/in-
cubus is largely about submission and taking all that this experience
brings, if you are a controlling type, be it in sex or in your norma) day
to-day life, you may find it hard to work with these spirits. They do not
lie beneath. The whole sense of working with them is to let go, give up
control, and let them guide you through the labyrinths o *ou* **
scious mind. If you cannot do that, you will only tXPJru^ Ako
nightmares and night hag attacks known from myt s an sex.
if you ever experienced any seriousP^b0’^’^^ surface through the
ually abused, these memories may be broug beneficial be-
contact with demon lovers. On the one an ’ them. On the other
cause this way you are given a chance bc wj|iing to face it.
band, this will not be pleasant, so you rea y
n * rituals of pleasure
. „ i, always a danger of deepening your issues instead of
In any case, the ' ■ sex itselfopens us to thc influence of our part-
resolving them.over is a spirit Or person. AU sex is poten.
Iicr anyway, reg ^her sexual situation, the danger depends
oo'L’voXlse to deal with it. Being intimate with a partner makes
us open and vulnerable and always involves a lot of trust tfthts mttmacy
is to£ taken to a deeper level. Working with succubi and incubi makes
us aware of this in all possible ways. This can either heal our sexual is-
sues or make them worse, but there is no rule here, and all depends on
how you approach it and how much you are willing to open yourself to
this experience.
The following list is an overview of my favorite techniques to work
with demon lovers. Once you get familiar with them, feel free to expand
and develop this list by addingyour own. I am sure that if you are crea
tive enough, you will eventually find a method that will always work for
you regardless of a spirit or yotr working conditions.
* Visual method
This is the most basic way to work . • spirit lover. All you need is
a good visual skill or simply a vivid ir; y; nation. Lie down on your bed,
relax, and start arousing yourself, at I be same time visualizing your spirit
lover hovering above you. Imagine that each touch comes from the
spirit, and step by step build its image in your mind. Visualize the body,
the face, and other elements if you wish, such as wings or horns. You can
imagine your spirit lover in a beautiful human form or as a demon with
bestial features-this is up to you. Call the name of the spirit, be it Lilith
or one of her children, or moan it as if you were with a real lover. Make
t as realistic as possible. Use your imagination to visualize having sex
with your demon lover, absorb its energy, and at the moment of orgasm
Z y7 u In'°,hc i,naec of,he spirit-You can visualize ,his
«x with / T Spint l0Ver °r tak'ng » SUPtrior P°sitim-
it as hovering above Jhe bed but the"' “ “SUa"y °" ‘°P a"** y°“ **
visualize other positions as well TV “ "0 '"a50” "'hy y°U Sh°U‘C "°'
works best if it is repeated on a with this method. It
w the garden oeli1jth ,n
* Sensory stimulation
This method is based on the idea that stimul ti
senses creates a trance state that can be used as a"’’? PhySCa‘
with spirits, be it through invoking or cvoki ,0 •“«>«
sex with them. Here you have to prepare your!elf for wx hTOn.8
Iover as if you would prepare far receiving a human lover ShX’uk'
a bath, and create a sensual atmosphere in your bedroom. You can’feht
the candles or use d.m red hght, or you can even perform the working
darkness—this depends on whit conditions you normally associate with
sex. Undress or put on nice lingerie, something you believe would stim
ulate your lover. The more you convince yourself that you are going to
have a special night with amazing sex, the better chances you have in
summoning a spirit lover. Use some perfume or burn some nice incense.
Spirits are often attracted by special fragrances, and for the purpose of
lovemaking you can use c.g. mask or copal for an incubus and rose, jas
mine or sandalwood for a succubus. Be careful with incense because
some fragrances have a reputation of deterring spirits rather than at
tracting them. For instance, among perfumes protecting a person from
succubi and incuF ancient and medieval sources recommend aloe wood,
styrax, myrrh, H. enzoin, frankincense, and coriander, while fra
grances considered as arousing and attracting demon lovers include
musk, myrtle, ylang ylang, and several flower}' scents such as rose or ge
ranium. You can also experiment with mixtures and blends of those. The
most important is to stimulate all your senses while visualizing or fee.ing
your demon lover with you. The light and incense will work for your
sense of sight and smell. You can also play nice sensual music to get
yourself in the mood, drink wine or a magical potion to stimu ate your
taste, and wear a special out fit to draw your attention to erogei
within your body. Feel free to use aphrodisiacs, erotic~he
and other objects to make you feel as it you were rea^y spjrit
rest is the same as with the visual metho • ocu^ ^njng yourself to
lover and take yourself to the peak of ecstasy w i j.. used
the spirit's energy. Again, this method br.ngs best results
repeatedly.
74
¥ Dream mcu summon your demon lover into your

This technique a’,oWS^jt|i simplc means or as a more complex mag.
dreams. This can be done jg provided furthcr in
ical operation. An exa P mcthods include basic affirmations
chapter in the Rite <• ‘ which yOU tc|| yOur subconscious mind
and meditations Ik ore^ lover in your dreams. Repeated
that you are going to ” ^sv and effective, and it does not require any
on a regular 1 ’ dreaming skills, but it does not work for every-
one'Manv'prectitioncrs simply need something more to make their sub-
conscious mind trigger an erotic initiatory dream.
The basic method is to take a few minutes each night before deep to
relax and focus on your wish to have erotic dreams. Lie down on your
bed, relax your body (you can use your favorite relaxation technique for
this), and tell yourself that you will have a dream in which you will meet
your demon lover. Do it once or a few times, but do not force it. Let
yourself think expectantly about the drcam you are about to have, but do
not get stressed if it does not happen immediately. It may take a while
for your mind to trigger the dream you w nt
A little bit more complex version of thi • technique is to combine it

with chanting the name of your spirit lover 01 meditating on its sigil or
picture before sleep. Again, do it for a few minutes with a full focus, but
relaxed at the same time. Some practitioners also find it easy to trigger a
dream about a spirit or deity if they fall asleep while mentally seeing their
sigil, image, or repeating their name. You can also use a mirror for that,
especially a black mirror, projecting the image or the sigil of the spirit
onto the black surface and visualizing it as a gateway through which the
sp«nt can enter your ritual space. This technique is employed in evoca-
. 20 a^lra* ma^‘c>a,,d it is often effective in dream work as well. An
as a talk * ,S 7 7Vt ,I1C <)f lê sp‘r*1 en8rave<J in wood or metal
holding hint W'th C’ther wearin8 il around your neck or
hoidmg n ln your hand> or 8impIy pbc.ng. ihe pinoy
lover while falling askeo Aft h*S ’ethnique is 10 visualize your spirit
er you relax and tell yourself that you arc
,NTHEGARDENOFLll rn1 * ;j
going to drcam about the spin., |m inc jt
ualize the spirit s appearance, hear its voi • h • mind' Vis’
feel its touch on your body, stc. |n othcrCwWdSPCringit’namC,Oy<>u’
you can. Then let yourself fill asleep whilcT S’.makc *l as r<=alistic
mind. Do not try to actively enter the drcam i”Ue' yt’ur
|« the image ofyour spirit lover come alive by itwlfîf "l“'d ’nd
ing a movie, for instance. Thu should take vo„ . fy0“ were»«ch-
will meet the spirit as a pan of your drcam environmem Toh* “d !°U
sex with it however you may need some practice with |ucid dream™
hut tf you keep work,ng wtth dream incubation technique,, you,Te d
dreamtng sktlls wtll grow as well. To improve them you cLi also ctak
out the bibliography at the end of this book, where you will find severd
helpful sources to work with.
* Dream scenario
I he most complex dream incubation technique is where you create
the whole scenario for your drcam. Start this before sleep or even doing
the day. Think of what you want to dream about and write it down, step
by step creating a dream script for yourself. This can be a simple scene,
like meeting your spirit lover in a room with a large bed surrounded by
candles or in a dungeon with sex toys if that appeals to your imagination
more. Whatever vou choose, describe it in detail. Then focus on your
spirit lover. Write down what he or she looks like and pay attention to
all details as well. Then describe how you meet the spirit and what you
do together. Keep it detailed as well, but leave some space for a sponta
neous experience. Your spirit lover can fulfill your kinkiest sexual fanta
sies, so have fun and let your imagination flow, but end your script at a
certain point letting the dream develop by itself. When the scr.pt is
ready, read it, visualizing the whole situation. Do it once or several times
a day so that you remember everything when you finally fall asleep. If
the dream is not triggered at once, keep practicing until you eventually
find yourself in your dream scenario. This should also make the re
lucid and make it possible for you to change and alter it as y u
you like experimenting with external aids, you can rea
script, record it, and play it a> you fall asleep.
76< RITUALS OF PLEASURE
r cream and aware that you arc dreaming,
Once you are inside you |evcl and converse wi|h
you can take the whole expe any desire you wish, teach you
your spirit lover. You can^ dea| wjth issues or personal barriers,
things you want to lcarn’exija|'.ccnes and scenarios before you do them
or even rehearse certain s Ijfc> This, of course, requires advanced
with your partner in you lcarncd jf only you dedicat<.
dream control skills, ou
enough time to systematic dream wor .
* Eroto-comatose lucidity
This technique involves a sexual trance induced by repeated sexual
stimulation, putting the practitioner into a state between sleep and
wakefulness. It was popularized by Aleister Crowley and described tn his
books as a method involving multiple sexual partners focusing on a sin
gle person. In its original version, the practitioner is stimulated to mul
tiple orgasms by one nr more assistants to the point of exhaustion, which
induces a deep trance that can be used for a number of magical opera
tions, including invocation, divination, and lucid dreaming. This prac
tice can also be performed by just two partners, stimulating each other
until one or both fall into a trance. Since we an dealing here with auto
cratic techniques, this method may not app; to everyone. A solitary
practitioner usually finds it difficult to aclu. iris liminal, in-between
state of consciousness by repeated auto-c >o tiinulation and it takes a
lot of practice before this technique can be used successfully. To use it
for a succubus/incubus work, you need to have some experience with
prolonged sexual trances, preferably both with multiple orgasms and
Wthoot it. In books on sex mag.c you will find many methods of how to
e ay orgasm for as long as possible to prolong pleasure, which itself in-
them h?T° S“Ch Kar<:2Za techni9>*“. 1 am not explaining
« maX" fuCan find ,hese Procedures ™ manuals on
sex magic in general. Here we a*e interest^ k
comatose iucidity in our work with demZlovers "
ThJrimp^X J tdo7e iXo‘ J'’d C°mple>
your spirit lover, focus at the . om,ortably, and while visualizing

UP within your body. Take vmir °D *ncreasec* pleasure building
• * yourself close to the point of orgasm, but hold
INTHF«MMNOPI4un.,
ft. slow down and then start again, repeatina thi. r
The idea beh.nd it is that the longer it f°r*'°n8 “you«"•
experience, the more intense is y„ur connection T' pl'““«>ou
Also, after that you are in a state of pleasant exh 'he spiri> dw
enter the drcam state in a conscious Wov and tr “S,*°n’*hich hdpsynu
this also depends on how orgasm affects your IxTm"** dreams but
find themselves aroused rather than exhausted / M’ny prac,i’ioners
are one of them, you should rather try the more* °rgaSm’and if ?ou
technique, i.e. exhausting yourself by multiple" or^^ TT °fthis
ual activity. It requires a great deal of self-diLiplinc from
titioner, though, and if you want to experiment with this, my'Sism
ask your partner to ass,st you. The purpose of this pracrice is to °
state tn wh.ch you are half-asleep and half-awake, your hody isexh,^
and completely relaxed, and your mind is clear. You can then use this
eroto-comatose trance for saying, dream work, and astral travel Since
it involves a lot of sexual energy being released, it is a perfect condition
to work with incubi and succubi by evoking them, traveling to the Gar
den of Lilith, or simply programming your mind to interact with them in
vour dreams.
___
Rite of Li- u 'P9

In the earliest a . its, Lilitu, who is believed to be the prototype of
Lilith, is described as a handmaid of the goddess Inanna (Ishtar). In an
ancient Mesopotamian text, wc read that “ Inanna sent the beautiful, un
married and seductive prostitute Lilitu out into the fields and streets to
lead men astray.” As an arcnctype of demonic seductress, Lilitu can be
seen as a classical succubus, and in this form we will work with her
this ritual. Her male counterpart in Mesopotamian mythoi^ u Uu,
although these two spirits can often be experienced as one’s
form accordingly to the practitioner’s wist- de.
other, bestial forms, to represent primord
sires. . . ,
- -ral ritual methods and includes
The following working combines sev astral/visual travel
an invocation of the goddesson the ph) sica p y0U interact
to the Garden of Lilith, and a dream tec garden of Lilith we
with her in your dream environment, o en
„ , srru*lSOF ,|hc physical plane from the astral by
h.„ to Bft a* «“ “ur scnses'° T'

shifting our permpoon . n fflde wlth,„ our drcams. The fr,
„ have to find gate««>s ° rience of extreme terror or ecstasy, ,|.
.ppmaeh usually in’“l«’ * Fdanc consciousness. This can be dene
louing for a dissolution o wM or abandoned place! „
through techniques su f consci„usncss by magical herbs or no-
night, inducing .!«<«’ C(jn,bining ,)| these methods brings interest-
fions, or using sex tra ° of cracks in >(.
ing effects as well. , and dimensions, and transform
““ hX riXX « -ra. temple. These gateways can be
your normal n P mantras, or simply by using your inugi-
nationând viftua’l skills. In this working we will use the mantra “Utah
Mdkah ha’Shadim,” which mews •'Lilith, Queen of Demons, andwe
wffl combine it with other methods, including those of sex magte. to
evnkp a demon Inver intn nur dreams.
The sigil used in the ritual represents Lilitu as a powerful spirit of
sexual gnosis, which is typified by thc heart shape in the center. I he eye
in the middle shows that we are dealing here with a spirit acting as a
guide and initiator. The black wings stand for the nocturnal nature ofthe
entity, and thc lightning bolts symbolize both illumination and destruc
tion. It should be drawn on a red background because thc primary color
of rhe Garden of Lilith is red, which is also associated with mysteries of
blood, sex, and rites of passage. Make it big enough for you to gaze into
comfortably. You can also paint in on a mirror, especially a black minor,
and enter the trance while focusing on it. If you choose to do so, draw
the sigil in red color.
Prepare for this working as you would for receiving a lover: take a
bath or shower, dress in something special or remain naked, light can
dles, and burn aromatic incense cr oil (rose, sandalwood, mugwort, jas
mine, etc.). For Lilitu workings, I especially recommend rose oil. You
to convince your subconscious mind that what is going to happen
ter^th01 ,US* 4 , V’SUal fanlas>- Some authors describing an encoun-
should arc$UCtU 7 *nCubus su88esl that before the working you
SXXK possib,e “of
vic, use special perfume nr pheromones,

INTHE°A»DF.NOPL|UTH479
ask your partner tor an erotic massage or simnl
gssm. All these methods are useful and M * ”“turt>a« whhoutor-
with them m thus ntual, but the working itself i„d a “
and should be enough to trigger a succubus/incubu “ S'V"’' °f ’k™
Sigil ofLilitu
When you build thc atmosphere in your physical temple, start pre
paring your senses for receiving the vision of your demon lover. Sit or lie
down comfortably, relax and let the mundane worlddrift aw ay from you,
focusing your thoughts on thc ritual. Take the sigil into y°ur 30
Place it in front of you. Ideally, you should place the stgi on c
the altar, or hang it so that you can have yourhan sjej^
drops of your blood on it, but make sure you visua|izing that
the sigil can still be used for meditation. Start gazi t0
11 is not a flat surface but a gateway through w ic space. At the
Garden of T.ilirh nr summon a demon lover intoyo
SO ¥ RITUAISOF PLEASURE
same time chant the mantra calling the goddess and her demonic chi!
dren:
Lilith, Maikah ha ’Shadim
While ehendng, begin W — you-lf slowly and intimately i„

flaming your senses and opening yourself to the cnerg.es of the goddess,
hot do not rn.swrb.te yet. Instead, focus on mak.ng yourself mcreas-
ingle excited and aroused, feel the heal rising from the bottom of your
spine up to the top of your head. Enjoy waves of electric energy flowing
through vour bode as you chant, going deeper and deeper into a trance,
entering a liminal, altered state of consciousness. Continue this for as
long as you wish. It can be a short meditation, but my advice is to exper
iment with long trances as well. Take your time and focus on the pleas
ure triggered by the touch, the smell of perfume in the air, the energies
enveloping around you and caressing your skin, and so on. When you
feel ready, invoke rhe goddess with the following words:
Lilith-Lilitu, Maiden and Harlot,

Mother ofdemons and dark spirits,
I call to you, who wakes the sleeping and fornicates
with the dreaming.
May the shell that is called myflesh !■- filltd tonight with your
breath oflife and death!
Queen ofthe creatures of the night,
1 summon you andyour children tojoin me tonight at the
threshold ofsleeping and waking.
Hernan of Whoredom, who dwells on the shadow side ofthe world,
Come forth at my calling!
You, who brings terror to mortals andfreedom through
ecstasy and pain,

Guide me through the shells ofthe Other Side intoyour
scarld garden!
Ldtth-Lditu, I offeryou my body asyour temple!
goddess from Tr,allze ,he ca:iing °r Sin,P'y “y a few words toth<:
send you . demon lo” Hfû ‘‘T'5 a"d ‘f
Lilitu, replace her name with “Lilts.’• ma'C C0UntCrPart °f

IN THE GARDEN OF LILITH 4 81
, . r . , b llcss-v'Ontinuc arousing vourse'f

but visualize now that the touch comes from a spirit lover lying next to
you or hovenng above you. Eeel its breath on your face, its tongue ca
ressing your skin, its shadow wings folding around you, and its astral vi
brations stimulating your erogenous zones. At the same time visualize
the following scene:
\ ou are in a cave filled with aromatic incense mixed with the str.ell
of blood, sweat, and sexual fluids. The cave itself is dark, but it lead? to
a tunnel lit by intense red light. There is blood on the ground, skulls ind
bones scattered all over the place, and from the distance you can hear
sounds of drumming, flutes and moaning. As you walk toward thc tun
nel, you are met by your denon lover. Lilitu is usually described »s a
demonic entity with a beautiful face and human body but with the eyes
and teeth ■ f r. -. ild animal. Semetimes she has thc feet of a bird of prey,
and other her whole body is seen as hairy, like a wolf’s. She may
appear w. : orked tongue of a snake and glowing reptilian eyes orshe
can simply be a beautiful young girl in a red dress, adorned in ancient
jewelry. Liiu is described in a similar way except that he comes in a male
form and is usually naked. However, she and her male equivalent can
also morph into any shape you wish, so feel free to envision this entity
as you want—in a beautiful human form, bestial shape, or anything else
that appeals to your imagination. Do not visualize an actual person you
know—we Will work with such techniques in another chapter.
As you caress and arouse yourself, visualize that you are making love
to your spirit partner. Let }xnir imagination flow and do not withhold
anything. Make it gentle or rough, beautiful or filthy, decent or kinky.
There arc no barriers here, no limitations, and no restrictions. Themorc
“forbidden” and “transgressive” it feels, the more intense effect it will
have on your subconscious mind. Let yourself shiver with pleasure and
slow down your climax by getting close and stopping until the ecstasy
really builds to its peak. Thc rest is up to you. Some practitioners find
that falling asleep like this stimulates their drcams in a much better way
than if they take themselves to thc point of orgasm before that. Others
miALSoFPI'EASUI!E
“" ” . enter the dream state. You have to experiment
prefertoclim.x>"dthen for you. Ifyou chooseto
Jrith both methods and s« momen| ho|d your breath fw *
end the working with or projccting this energy into the image
long as you can, at tne how your vita] force makes the spirit
„f your demon lover, anoint the sigil with your sexual flu.
physical and tangi . Thcn ,et yourself fall asleep while hold-
* ■ ZZXmage of your demon lover and being pulled into
the blood red tunnel that starts in the cave. J

Ifyou wake up at night, try not to change your sleeping position. Re
lax, bring the image of the red tunnel to your mind again, repeat the wish
to meet your demon lover in your dream, and fall back asleep. Write
down your dreams right after waking up. *
CHAPTER FOUR
(grotic <£)ream
N the previous chapter, we discussed methods to work ptwicillv
q with your spmt lover by using orgasm and pleasure as a vehicle for
astral and dream experience. Here we will focus on sex without any
physical contact, or thc so called “non-corporeal” or “out of body sex.”
There is a whole world of pleasure, sensuality, and passion waring for
you on the Other Side, and you are only limited to the physical if you
choose to. However, exciting as it seems, even the most experienced sex
magicians often only with their physical orgasm and sexud fluids
and never attem ral projection to enhance their practice. Why? Be
cause this is a m< 1Ticult area, and to engage in sexual liaisons outside
of your physical I d. you need to develop cither your lucid dreaming
skills or an ability to astral travel, and preferably both. However, ike any
other form of magic, it can be learned and trained, and this is what we
will speak about in this chapter.
The term “sex” in this case is often misleading. When we think
about sex, we usually have the image of physical bodies in action, p>
cal orgasm, and pleasure achieved through stimulation o sex^^
and erogenous zones. Nothing like that happens in a stjm.
Instead, we arc talking here about a kind of clurg'bt|ebodVt which gen-
u,ated parts are the power zones (chakras) in our su^ and pr0.
crates a deeply intimate and intense experience incredibly
cessed by our psychic senses, not the P^vs,C5j.ê normal sex, it can also
enjoyable, refreshing, and rejuvenating, but
rituals of pleasure 1
.... Therefore, it has to be taken seriously, and
be unpleasant and^n discllSS here as well.
this is some « . lover? WeH, the possibililiej.
Who can be your a. of YoU ran have sex in your dreams with
are as many as you cani goddesses> or simpJy wilh
imaginary characters, P voluntari|y or against their will. There
other person, par■ thioners claim that sex with randomly mct
and astral beings is the best. Others recommend practicing with
Xr fe partner, your personal gu.de or mentor, or stmply someone with
whom you share attraction. AH this is true. Stnce we have already dts-
cussed how to have sex with a spirit lover, in this chapter we will focus
on astral and drcam experience with another person.
Sex Out of this World

What is astral sex like? We have already discussed legends and folklore
describing sex with demons and other astral lovers, and we know that
opinions here are mixed. On ’.he one hand, we have descriptions in
which the lover’s sexual organs are ice cold, regardless if they are male
or female, and there is more pain than pleasure, or the human partner is
“sucked dryr” and drained to death. On the other hand, many practition
ers, especially in modem times, claim th u bliss and ecstasy experienced
through an astral intercourse surpasses the physical pleasure in al. pos
sible ways. The subject of sex with spirits or astral partners is still con
troversial and there are many misunderstandings in this area, usually
arising fium the lack of knowledge and experience or simply based on
prejudice powered up by the long tradition of fear and superstition. In
faCt’Jike an-v ot*lcr scxual experience, astral sex is neither good or bad in
itse f but all depends on how we approach it. It can be pleasurable and
ea t y or ad and traumatizing. We can be abused by our astral partner,
form a • nt °F h.Uman 'over ’ and we can also abuse others this way. The
atThonS.°7?meS CaHed “ghCSt rapC” and We wiU take a closer 10°k
selves or stn * Chapters’ ta,king about how we can protect our-
is a fo^ X;nWantedieXperienCe when « * happening. The latter
However, neither ofTh Vr,H dlscuss it in a practical way as well.

of these approaches is sinful, evil or degrading. It is
s,u.plv • °f 1 Spiri,ual «P=rie„ce, and „ sych *
hef^ ’PProach it
Ofcoursc, there is also danger, and hence th h h
.nd drcam sex. When you enter the aslral “ «P«'«ionofasM
, whether consciously or titrough dreams th"’"' >* «xual e„.
„iny astral beings, both friendly and vampiric ij, n' «■«.
ter whether you work with you. partner or summon . ■ '*’ m«-
methods can go wrong. Astral vampires and parasite?'"' loV'r'b<"b
dtape of your partner, pretending to be the one y "*
ind will feed off you, making you lose a lot of enentv”? ? SUmn,“”’
rou exhausted and drained when you wake up or return f? *“
journey. They can also attach themselves to you X? V°“r T’
10ng time and manifest in your daily life as chronic tiredness dep? ?'n
anxiety, confuston, or even suicidal thoughts. There is also ’the oueZ
of astral rape, when the spirit comes to arouse you and feed off your sex
ual energy against your will. You can then get stuck in a sleep paralysis
state and feel like you wcre having sex with someone, which is usually a
terrifying experience followed by a considerable loss of vital energy
There are ways to protect yourself from such assaults, but if you fail to
recognize that you are having astral sex not with your partner but an im
postor, you will expose yourself to astral vampirism, which is a one- way
exchange only and y> yet nothing out of it. Some people willingly en
gage in such forms . mpirism, claiming that sex with such entities
gives them more pl ■ c than they can ever have with any human part
ner and feeding the a spirits with their energy is worth it. While 1 can
agree about the pleasure and bliss, I also know that astral sex is best if t
is a two-way exchange, and 1 would rather be careful about liaisons with
such entities. A temporary' energy loss can be a natural follow-up to a
succubus/incubus working, but ii it goes on for days, weeks or even
months, then for sure you are dealing with a vampire or parasite an
is highly unlikely that such a relationship might be bene a •
Ae long run. Whether you work with a spirit or •our ^^,’ould not
change of astral energies should always be mutua -J vou have
offer yourself to a random person you meet in like bad sex .n
to be careful about your astral and dream lovers e emotionaHy
)'our waking reality, an astral experience can leave y
Gained, and discouraged about the whole thing-
„ » ro-uals of pleasure
. knowing the truth about astral sex can transfonil
On the other han • opportUnity to take your sex Ife on
it front mere tnytn » you in front of your partner in the most
the next level, «• s your lover naked and opcn> exchangjng
intimate way- and sl|iva, merging two bodies into one. hnag.
vour sexual fluid , jn front of yQur
intimacy on a completely different level. All barriers separating

vou-physical, emotional, and mental-disappear, and you can expert-
ence get to know, and understand each other in the most profound way.
If you have control issues, you may find it difficult to open yourself this
way to another person, but astral sex experience can be of great help in
overcoming such problems and opening way to a sexually fulfilling and
happy relationship, both spiritually and in your day-to-day life. Sex is
always a matter of personal freedom, and this is especially true with sex
on the spiritual level.
Astral sex can be the same as thc physical intercourse or it can take
you to a different level of experience. Many practitioners claim that as
tral or dream orgasm is more intense, lasts longer, and affects your mind
rather than your body, or you can have multiple orgasms one by one with
the same amazing intensity. Thc ecstasy is incomparable to a physical
sexual act, regardless how good a lover v our partner might be. From my
experience, I would rather say that all depends on your skills and expe
rience. Skillful sex magicians can prolong their physical orgasm for
hours, and when they are climaxing, it can take hours as well. Multiple
orgasms arc not a secret to many sex practitioners, either. The same can
be experienced on thc astral level. Also, when someone climaxes in
minutes 01 seconds, the same may happen during astral sex. On thc
other hand, not everyone finds prolonged sex fulfilling, and some people
imp y like it rough and fast. 1 am not going to ponder what is superior
convince anyone to try another approach if it does not appeal to you.
k aStfa âne’ y°u can bavc whatever you want and there is no rea-
lonp anV°U ! °U*d n°l y°ur fantasies, whether they are about
sibly imacX^Th U r°Ugh a”d d*rty *n a11 WayS y0U Can P°S’
ergy is releavd m°re cxc,t>ng and fulfilling it is to you, the more en-
subconscious mind 1 effeCts k has bot,‘0,1 y°ur conscious a,,d
I I > l>
FcnWle practitioners sometimes describt. _ , *»
Credit’1’' pleasurable and at the same time unX°'hw ’’Wikir,

£characteristic for a woman to have ,uvh an ** Physical!,’. „ ,
‘ . For instance, if you dream of sex and clima’* ” "’d in »’•
L wake up having a physical orgasm at the same m i'°"r dream • veu
described as satisfying, although leaving the practiti^6"1™8'50601
re,dv for more. Male practitioners are unlikely to s’ "T"n'd™dy
hough it can happen, they usually wake up horny and T” 1,‘
Therefore, the time after waking up is also good for workto p th
cub. or engaging m astral sex with your partner, although you ma Z?
prefer to have physical sex instead. You will find what works best fo ’ ’
in the course of practice.
Taken to the peak of experience, astral sex does not feel like physic
sex at all and is not limited to any body parts. Some practitioners may
experience it as a feeling of being powerful and omnipotent, like a god.
Others will feel loved, cared for, and connected to their lover, be it a
human partner, spirit, deity, their Higher Self or some abstract prirci-
ple. All depends on v i. j vou seek through such a union. Whatever it is,
though, it will open y an experience of consciousness that is time
less, limitless, and ah te You may not want to go back to your body
and you will realize 1 limited you are with your human mind and
senses. This, however, will also give you a glimpse of what it is like to be
a god in the human body, and if you keep up your practice, each text
experience will take you closer to your personal godhood itself, and .his
•s what we seek as practit ioners of the Lett Hand Path.
Astral Playmates
Apart from its initiatory qualities, astral sex can just bef
a '*v*d imagination, you can dualize any person-ufu^pic ;out
eni: fictional characters from books and movie ’ t0 these peopeat
“v°nte celebrities, etc. You do not need a connect. |( js
’ •no one gets hurt, and no one even knows w ffork if you
,n excellent way to practice visualization and W
IA150FH-fASURE
90 * R,TU ,cal » you arc right only to a certain ex-
. “Oh,but ,hiS iS "Conscious mind that it is real, why would
,b'" If vn“ convinCe y°Uril onk because we believe it to be real. Bu if
a 0. he? our real*1 are looking for a “real” and
this k Cn°“g wdl fin<> h>"’Ur drCi,,,, enV,r°nmenL
bk ” experience, ) c|othcd in an «< aslraj»» or .< dreani„
When we sleep, oUr n'(hrough thc dream environment and interact
s0 that we can move * intcrW0VCn in the fabric of a dream,
with various though - glimpses of the contents of the astral
These â,n,np ^"Sd b our imagination, but in both cases they feel
phne or the) a flesh ,f we know how t0 lucid
dream « can shape our dreamt the way we want to. This is accotrpa-
,X befeelingof absolute freedom-wc can fly, do thtngs we cannot
do in our normal life, become anyone and anything we want develop
amazing magical powers, and have sex with anyone we want and in what
ever way we want it and it will all teel as real as in our waking rea lty.
Does it not sound exciting?
If you learn how to lucid dream, you will be able to create your own
worlds and have sexual liaisons with both spirits and other people. Even
if you never had a lucid dream, you might hav bad erotic dreams acci
dentally. Just imagine how they could go f were in full contrcl of
this experience. In your dreams, you can h :ve sex with whoever you
want, when you want, the way you want, and as many times as you want.
We arc talking here about astral sex with a partner, though, so let us go
back to discussing how it can be done in practice and how you can profit
from it.
If your partner is skillful in lucid dreaming or astral projection, you

two can connect sexually through the astral plane. How you do it is usu-
in/ Pt0 V°Ur ’ma^nal*on- Some practitioners visualize it as a normal
others inT °ê,-|i f<>CUS °n conncc!‘on between the chakras, still
am1 Zl C°nneC,ing ,hdr hodies *"d transmittingen-
niq«« further inTh^XptcMn0
**« experiment with all th "' pr*Ct,Ce’1 have found lhat U ,S

*nto one powerful astral ex b°lh SeParately and combined
b°ok, I could nnt be phyÛr”^^1 t,me when 1 was writingthis
> w’ h my partner and all these methods
EROTlc r.
,.ere rested thoroughly and whenever Weh „
useful if you are in a similar situation i , ‘ ch*««. The. .
partner, but even if you arc not, c.n,i^"^^^'
cntpoft. th«eonn«„o„ b.r„„„ ,|lc ,wo^'y “* >hem

who do their rituals together, both i„ th^"1.1 kn»» "
nd/dream envtronmcnt because it makes the w^
they can then exchange their experiences-d
also claim that developing their astral/dre ’ h resu,ls They
through sex, strengthens their relationship in the
in many ways, but it you and your partner are nr This is tru;
work together will reveal it and this may break u' ‘matchcd’ «tril
ther than strengthen it. This kind of intimacy is?'Z<^’hip *
taken lightly. ' ’ ,hcrefwe, not to be
How does it work? Having sex in astral projection is difficuit because

you and your partner need to be out of your bodies at rhe same S
you also need to be adjusted to the same astral frequency. Therefore

one of the common methods to work this way is to create an astral tem
ple for the two of you, and each time you perform an astral sex working,
use it as your meeting point. Usually, the rule here is that the closer yw
are as a couple, h-h physically and emotionally (or spiritually), the
greater the chance that you will also connect on the astral plane or in
your dream environment. Then you can merge your energies together
and send sexual thoughts and visions to your partner and you will receive
the same in return, w hich will hopefully lead to an amazing sexual and
energetic connection through the planes. However, do not worry- if this
does not work immediately. If you keep practicing, this connection will
grow all the time.

In the beginning, when you return from your astral trave .
-.. -.si
aroused, and you can then engage m a nor happen if you

the energy on the physical level. 1 his, however, totality-
develop your astral skills enough to exponent a Sv4(jisthani, Ma-
The energy from the three lower Chakras <““* Îer (Anahau)
n*Pura) will then be sublimated through the caakras
pushed as a stream of spiritual force up" a
92 * r1TUALS< This is a blissful and wonderful expert.
zvishuddha, Ajna, meaning to sexual fulfillment and can

cnee that gives a comp c _n.ng throughout all dimensions on which
k felt like an orgasm n I r something that cannot be de
human consciousness CX*ricnccd. It takes time to develop this ability,
scribed and has to be rhc chakra (Kundalini) work,
but if you keep Pr^ ‘your connection with your partner, you
lucid dreaming, am ‘book .g focusCCj on astrai and
will both eventua y gc rcad more about the chakras and
««j'—end my Draconian Ritual Book, and by the end of
tfe book you Will find bibliography with sources on sex magte that can
be useful in this work as well.
It is also possible to engage in sex where one person is out of body
and one person is still in the bod}-. This can be done in several ways. You
can do it in astral projection or in a lucid dream, and your partner can
cither be sleeping or aw ake and conscious of what is going on. Yoj can
also experience astral/dream sex as a passive participant while your part
ner takes the active role. There arc a few things to remember, though. If
you choose to be the active participant, you should have your partner’s
consent, otherwise they may experience a: m assault or astral rape. It
does not always have to be so, and sometimes y ur partner will simply
have an erotic drcam or it may be a nice surprise, but an assault experi
ence is not rare and it is definitely something to have in mind. We will
discuss this while talking about astral vampirism, but for now let us focus
on situations when both partners participate willingly. Your partner may
be sleeping at that rime or they may participate in an active way as well,
or example by masturbating physically while you approach them as-
rally and merge your energy with theirs. If you are on the physical plane
visualiX’"11" “ aStni1’ y°U ""lry'° COnneCt with them bv means of
or b S'imUla,i0n whik -'-.ding your energy field
open yourself to vou” bUt y0U can also stay passive and simply
methods than attend e"er8y- These are actually more difficult
°r 'Ucid Anting together,
•Pants. It can be initiated and enn' PhyS1Cal contacl between thc partic-
nûmmated fr0m a distance
, and it docs
EROTIC DREAMS ♦ 93
„0I matter how far your partner is. There is no space or rim .
plane, so it does not even hive to happen at th °n 'hc aslral
you, although knowing that your partner is trying' b°:h °r
with you while you are doing the same has a nowerf i T"”' S"“all-V
conscious mind and makes the whole experience more rea7‘ 7
, recommend experimenting with both methods. If vou twofeT
gether, you can sttnply practice while staying in senamte Z u
have also heard opinions that for the start it is g„od t„ pract™’^
bemg physmahy close for instance, lying together on the bed but
- f 1'1 ft It’ I I! I * '111 your partner will then

merge naturally and ,t wall be easier to connect on the astral plane as
well. You can also experiment with sex through lucid dreaming while
sleeping together. I here are many possibilities here and you can have a
lot of fun while experimenting with them.
Becoming a Dream Lover

Astral sex practiced through dream magic or astral projection.
Since astra! .jection is difficult and often leaves practitioner; frus
trated abo ncir results, we will focus here on lucid dreaming and vis
ual techniques that are much easier to learn. Dream environment pro
vides an exciting playground for all kinds of sex experiments, anc if you
develop your lucid dreaming skills, you will also find it easier to learn
how to astral project. There are many benefits to this practice, and thc
only condition for them to work effectively is to train them on a regular
basis. Also, if you find a practice effective for a while and then you feel
that it is no longer working, which is quite characteristic for dream work,
do not give it up. Instead, try to develop it by changing something or
adding new elements. Each time you learn a new technique, modify, and
add something to take it to the next level. The more you experiment, the
more success you will have in your lucid dreaming, and your dream sex
will be more fun and fulfilling as well. Thc following techniques are
meant for a couple, so to practice them effectively you need to perform
them with your partner, a friend, or simply someone willing to experi-
ment with astral/drcam sex with you.
^flTUALSOFPU^
* VisuaHzatIOn succubus/incubus sex, this technique is simp|t
Like m the case hingcxcept for a vivid imagination and decent

and does not require anincubation technique or a method
dsual skills. Itc«n . however, requires experience in astra|
“>■*«'Wi,h phySiC” StimUlatiOn-
sit in a comfortable position or lie down on your bed. Your partner

should do the same, preferably at the same time. Relax your body and
clear your mind. You can use your favorite relaxation technique for that
or simply contract and relax each part of your body, starting from your
feet up to the top of the head. Breathe .slowly and let yourself enter a
comatose state between sleeping and waking. Then begin to visualize
your astral/dream body. You can imagine it hovering above you or
standing in front of you or next to the bed. iMake it realistic, and when
you build this image in your inind, project your consciousness to your
astral/dream body. This docs not have to be the full out of body experi
ence, so do not struggle with it and stay relaxed. All you need to do is
imagine yourself as your astral/dream double. Then begin to visualize
your partner. Make it as detailed and realistic as possible—visualize
your partner’s body, voice, smell, touch, -n. Feel his/her energy flow
ing to you and let your energy flow to your partner. When you feel this
energy connection, you can then engage in astral sex by visualizing what
ever you want.
Plane 7vounW '° ’S,ra' Pr0’eCt’ thiS to the astral

« 1Z now If COnt'nUe ,hC in,ercouree " hik beaming, enter a
« a stream of force connectin' ' ISUaIl2e the ener^ released this way
rounding you both or you can u ithh P’”"" °F 3S 3 Sphere SUr'

It is very likely that your sukr ° °reasm and ^11 asleep aroused.
Pulse from the body and tripp0”^10^ m,nd W‘H then receive the im*
,uciddream>youcan turn it into an° tr°^C dreanL >'ou know how t0
partner, where the two of you ar * amazing sexual experience with your
afC not confined to your bodies or limited
in any way- <*« '<> experiment „ith * 95
method- c '’’nations of this
¥ Connecting through the chakras

In this method, both yOU and your
tral/dream body or one person can be astral and th< ** in as-
technique requires some experience in Kundalini u phy,icaL
|K. familiar with the chakras and energy raking m h havc ,0
astral/dreatn sex, both you and your partner should^ T°U* “ for
Nv You can also perform it in a lying po^
works better tor th.s purpose. Relax, clear your mind
breathe slowly and deeply, with each breath raisingyonji„,JX"*
Imagine it rising from the bottom of your spine up to the top of
head, flowing through your body in an ecstatic, fiery stream cfforceZ
and down, forming a circuit. At the same time visualize your parner J
ring in front of you, facing yon, and doing exactly the same, "hen begin
to focus on each chakra, starting from the root up to the crown. Envision
a beam of light shooting from each chakra, one by one, connecting it with
the same chakra in your partner’s astral/dream body, formirg a power
ful circuit of energy between the two of you. If you want, vou can focus
on the connect . through the navel chakra (Svadisthana) only as this is
the center of sc power in the human subtle body. This is up to you.
When the circi? complete, you can then use this connect on to draw
your partner to \ and engage in astral sex. Again, this can be visual
ized, transforms d into an astral experience or you can enter a dream with
this image in your mind. You can also combine it with physical stimula
tion. This kind of connection feels very intimate, both phywaUy and
spiritually, and with some astral and drcam skills it can be transformed
into wonderful sex that will be experienced throughout your whole
tic body. To make it effective, though, it needs a lol of pracnce.
* Using a physical point of connection

Prepare two objects that you and your pa,t‘K''t^1’^taIs>ûleis,
connection bet ween tlx.- two of you. These can * ourhaWj. The idea
or other objects that ycu can wear on you or ho i • between you
^hind this technique is to create a dream/astra g
96 ¥ ritUALS OF PLEASURE
s of an object that will serve as its physical rcp.
and your partner y m for carrying energy, channeling or re
resentation. Crysta -» a amu|ct or a picce of jewelry. Both of
ceiving it, but you can . least something similar. /\lso, each
Sh°.“ld energy. This can be done s’l^.
ofyoushou c « d fluids and the energy released during
by ""ê'X blXwell if,ou wish. Female practitioners are J.
“Xe to use their menstrual blood mixed with their sexual fluids. When
this is done, give your consecrated object to your partner, and hc/she
should do the same. You can then hold the object in your hand or wear
it on you while working with any technique of astral sex. You can also
sleep with it to induce erotic drcims with your partner. Each time you
orgasm, direct this energy into the object to empower the gateway. This
is a simple but effective method to keep an astral connection between
the two of you both during your magical work and in your day-to-day
life. In your magical work, you can also use other things as points of con
nection. This can he a mirror that was received from your partner and
serves as a point of entrance to their personal temple. You can also de
sign a special sigil that you can use to connect with your partner by med
itating on it to open the astral/dream gateway while your partner is doing
the same simultaneously. There are many possibilities here and you are
welcome to explore your own ideas for ■ as and points of connec
tion.
* Creating an astral playroom

This method involves creating a thought-form that will serve as ycur
temple nr playroom on the astral p ane. This is not always necessary, and
you can simply have astral sex with your partner in your house or in
eirs or you can pick any existing location that you both know and can
go to in your dreams or during your aslral travels. Having your own is-
DowerfH|trU<^> h°wever> makes the whole experience more exciting,
and astral CnSUrcS pr’vacY and protection from unwanted travelers
th ; enrlS"CS'- 'iS SOmC'h'n8 both °f have to work on to-
asX.an 7*7y0Urideal h can be a nice bed-
- „ d„. “
erotic dreams ♦ 97
your partner should work on creatine it on th.
you perform an astral sex work ng, „„ matter theuch’"''
yourself and your partner in your playroom Takr hn'qUe’ v,suabzc
ever It contains m your sexual adventures. To feel safe E

astral shields and protections that will drive away unwan’ted spirt" Each
time you enter the room, its astral substance will be denser and more
concrete, and each time your experience in it will be more powerful It
is also an excellent starting point for your lucid dreams and drcam magic
You and your partner can use it for astral sex or you can also perform
your astral rituals there, invite their demon lovers or other participants,
etc. Again, the ways you can use it are limited only by your imagination.
* Dream sex
Dream sex techniques can be simple, involving autosuggestion and
visualization, or more advanced, from incubation of lucid dicams to de
signing complex drcam scenarios. The easiest way to experience an
erotic dream with v i:r partner is to tell yourself before sleep that you
will meet your come conscious that you are dreaming, and you
two will have . : ; fulfilling sex together. This is a basic tech
nique of lucid < ■ : and it will work for sex drcams as well as for
any other drcam experience. Once you learn how to lucid dream, you
can take your work on the next level and use your drcams to meet anyone
you want, visit any place you want, and do whatever you want. If your
partner is skillful in lucid dreaming as well, you can enjoy these dream
adventures together and they do not have to be focused only on sex. Thc
world of dreams is an amazing playground for those who know how to
use it. Here we are interested in sexual liaisons, though, so let us sec how
you can use thc dream environment to explore your sexuality and share
this experience with someone else.

Do you want to try new sex positions that seem difficult, uncomfort
able, or impossible to accomplish for another reason in your waking re
ality? You can do it in a dream and it will feel just as real. You arc then
not limited to your physical body, so whatever prevents you from doing
certain things in your daily life, be it fear, disease, lack of stamina or psy
chological barriers, is no longer an issue when you are dreaming. For this
98 ♦ R1TUA1.S OF PLEASURE
you have to be an experienced lucid dreamer, but believe me it is wort^

it. Moreover, you can this way improve your sexual skills and flexibly,
to be able to perform the same things much better in your waking fifc
Sounds unbelievable? Not it all. Research done by a sports psychologist
Paul Tholey, described e.g. in Exploring the World of Lucid Dreaming by’
S. LaBergv and H. Rheingdd, proves that lucid dreamers can success,
fully use their dreams to work on their physical skills. In his opinion, * By
changing the personality structure, lucid dreaming can lead to improved
performance and a higher level of creativity in sport.” This can just as
well be applied to sex, and tic same methods that can help you develop
your sensory motor skills can also help you become a better lover. If /Ou
know how to share dreams with your partner, you two can have a lot of
fun with this.
You do not have a partner, or you do have one, but still want to lead
a life of romance and adventure with multiple partners? This is possible
in your lucid dreams, and it can hardly be called cheating, although vou
may want to discuss it with your partner first, especially if you talk in
your sleep. For single practit oners, lucid dreaming is an excellent plat
form to practice their skills of seduction, improve their sexual attraction
or simply train their self-confidence if you are too shy or feel insecure in
contacts with other people. Psrtncrs who do their magical work together
and are able to share lucid dreams can expand their sexual adventures by
inviting another person to joi < them or even engage in wild orgies. Of
course, this also depends on your fantasies. Just remember that it can be
as real as a waking experience and you can do whatever you want.
Would you like to have sex in a place that is normally inaccessible or

dangerous? Again, dreams can help you accomplish that. Maybe yw
would like to make love to your partner in a public place surrounded by
crowds of people." Or your fantasy is to have hot steamy sex in a dusty
graveyard crypt among corpses? Or perhaps you would like to take your
partner on the altar of a famous church? The only limit to how and where
you can do it is your imagination. Such dreams arc easier to induce it you
actually know the place in your daily life and can use the actual image »
build the vision in your dream environment, but exploring location
from photos or movies works just as fine. All depends on your visual
skills and your ability to lucid dream.
EROTIC DREAMS ♦ 99
spirits and deities through drCams can *’c uset* to work with
vhuscii entity into your drcams rn.l' l d° h dlonc’ b* evok,rS »
nection, or vou can work with ’ 'tS Bn°S‘S ,hrough scxual con’
VOU can invoke spirhs or J ’n *
and interact with one antHhe^hro^hT tOn.SC,°USneS8 with theirs’
kind of connection can a|Jh * dcmonic) ™
. . . . experienced on the physical plane
ods an’d '? ne" ChaP'Cr ” Wi" <liSCU"S how “ ha" «'‘
gods and spirits in your physical temple.
Incubus/Succubus Working
1 call this practice an “incubus/succubus working” because its purpose
is to have an astral sex experience with a sleeping person. It is not an
evocation of a demon lover, though. In this working you yourself will
become an “incubus” or “succubus,” transforming yourself into art as
tral lover to have an intercourse with another person. This can be your
partner or someone who wants to experiment this way with you. It is
important that this person knows what will happen and participates in it
voluntarily otherwise it may turn into astral vampirism, which is a dif
ferent form of astral interaction. Your partner can participate in an ac
tive way or they can be passive and you can connect with them while
they arc sleeping. This is up to the two of you. They can know when the
working is going to be performed and prepare for it or participate with
out their awareness of when and how it will happen, but they have to be
open to the experience and willing to share it with you.
There is no spirit involved in this working, although you can also ex
periment by invoking an incubus/succubus prior to this ntual and
energies to travel through the as.ral/dream “ >"d
If you choose to do so, it should be . spin, that you a
have worked with before, an entity that you ec safe £££££
like Lilitu or l.ilu from Me of the previous c apte • ribedherc

though, and you can simply perform .hut »o.kmg as«
The procedure itself starts like a and ctttte an atmos-

pare your temple room, or simply V'“r . incense, such as
phere by lighting some cindles and burning some r
,00 * RITUALS OF PLEASURE
. ><r fraerancc that you have found useful in working

rose, musk, or s»«*efa gr pu, yourself into a
with demon lovere what is aboUt to happen. Then lie down on
relaxation and antic p , et youwIf rnter a mc4iu
us’c your favorite relaxation technique for it-ardlt

the same time focus on energy rising in your body, flow.ng through it in
waves of electricity and pleasant warmth. At this point, start caressing
and arousing yourself, slowly taking yourself to the point of orgastr but
not actually getting there. When you feci close to climax, stop arousing
yourself and begin to build your astral/dream body. You will use your
sexual energy as a vehicle for astral or drcam travel.
If you know how to astral project, use your favorite method to enter
the astral plane now. Otherwise, simply visualize your astral/drcam
body hovering above you, lying next to you, or standing by the bed—it
should feel natural. Then envision a silver cord going from your physical
body (forehead or navel) to the navel of your astral double (or the back
of your astral body). This technique is based on a conviction that the
astral body is connected to the physical by a mystical silver cord tha: acts
as a means of communication between these two bodies. When you vis
ualize this connection, project your consciousness to your astral double,
i.e. visualize yourself in your astral body. Do not worry if this is not a full
projection or out of body experience • does not have to be. Al you
need to do is convince your mind i v. i re in your astral form and
can move freely between planes and d: . , m-his. If you find lucid dream
ing a better method for this, feel free to enter the dream environment
now.
Once you arc out of body cr within a lucid dream, fly to your lover
) focusing your intent on seeing them in their temple or bedroom. If
person is participating in an active way, they can at this time do a
. succubu$/>ncubus working, but instead of inviting a spirit, they
simnlv °ÛS °n j'°U and y°Ur ener©r‘ theY are passive, they should
dreamer? T" thcmse,vcs for the experience. Skillful lucid
ronment hu t0.S eep at ^’s t’mc and meet you in their dream envi-
how this conntênn^ * dream- Thcre are many possibilities of
you choose, visual^3" d°DC ’? 3 praclicaI way- Whatever method
your pat iner s body lying beneath you while you
EROTIC DREAMS ¥ 101
r y™r c±ard sec h°w *

lover. This connection ,s through the nave! „ „.n, fornli,18 ’linkbe.
tween your sexual chakrat. When this is done, begin to send sexual
thoughts and visions through the silver eord. Imagine sex between the
two of you and be as creative as you wish. As a result, you may experi
ence sexual bliss that is net limited to any body parts, but it may also
happen that you will have physical orgasm and at the same time you will
be pulled back to your physical body or you may wake up in the middle
of orgasm it you have been lucid dreaming until that point. Your partner
can experience the same, or if they are passive and sleeping, they may
simply have an erotic dream with you.
If, however, the connection is sustained, enjoy thc experience and

when you arc ready to go back, disconnect from your lover’s body and
visualize yourself back in your bedroom or temple. It may also happen
that you wil: 41 he horny and aroused when you are back, which is not
uncommon beginning of your astral sex experiments. You can
then choose discharge this energy through physical orgasm or try to
fall asleep at this state using your arousal as a vehicle for your lucid
dreams.*
CHAPTER FIVE
qJFic g^cast of giesfi

N this chapter, we will discuss the physical aspects of sex with spir
q its and deities, working with the body as a temple for rites of com
munion. Rituals provided here are meant for couples, but they can he
adjusted and used by solitary practitioners as well. They involve prac
tices of invoking rather than evoking spirit lovers, with one or both part
ners acting as a vessel for the invoked consciousness. This is a form of
possession, and ;cre we will take a look at methods of work and ad
vantages of usin, forms of sex magic.
Sexual Alchemy
The term “alchemy” can be understood in several ways. The common
meaning refers to the medieval science and philosophy aiming toachieve
the transmutation of the base metals into gold. 1 he mystical “philoso
pher’s stone” was believed to do much more, though. It was a universal
cure for all diseases and could prolong a person’s life or even endow the
owner with immortality. In general sense, the meaning of alchemy was
to take one substance, be it an element, the body, or the spirit an trans
form it into something better. Today the word alchemy is a so use
in reference to a process involving some kind of transmutation, v e o ten
speak of “spiritual alchemy,” meaning the development an P’J’
our spiritual life or psychic skills. In a similar way we can e 1
alchemy, and the reference to sexuality usually means
tation is either achieved through practices invo ving s .
occurs within our sexual life. In this case, both explanations are true an J
both are connected with each other.

. • nracticc we will discuss here the
As an example of what it mcano in practice. I I ;i:.h»c rxri ■
gnosis of Lilith and Santacl. We have already expired L bth onpns
and the role of sexuality in her mythology. In this gnosis the erm a -
chemy ” refers to physical sex as a means of transgress.on and transcend
ence as well as to the mystical connection between sexuality and spint-
uality. Like the Kundalini force that awakens consciousness from the
slumber of ignorance, Lilith awakens the soul from illus.ons of the flesh.
She transforms the spiritual body of the initiate into a god-hke form that
can ascend through worlds and dimensions in ecstasy of spiritual free
dom. She and Samacl can be compared to two snakes that constitute the
Kundalini concept in the Tantric lore: Ida and Pingala, the lunar and the
solar forces which flow through the left and the right side of the body,
uniting in rhe third eye, the spiritual center of man, where the Kundalini
serpent spreads the wings and becomes a dragon —the emblem of the
force containing all elements and all principles within. In a similar way,
Lilith and Samael are thought to be two parts of the same cosmic force,
the female and the male aspect of the same primordial current, the luiar
and the solar principle existing in the universe. They are the fire that
ascends through the spinal column, rising from the sexual center at the
base of the spine, awakened by rites of ecstasy.
Their sexual gnosis is the ecstasy of dissolution, liquid pleasure in

which the spirit rises above the physical body and is dissolved in the
Void, transformed into a higher form through works of erotic alcheny.
They absorb and consume the initiate in the rapture of cruelty andde-
e, on rhe borderline of pain and delight. Pleasure is detached from
nf //^°nes and ,ranshjrmed into spiritual experience. Normal patterns
hind hv 3re !USpended and mundane perception is dissolved, left be-
titioner cZ *SCending t0 divinity. The ego is crushed and the prac-
wich their ieS a separate being when one’s consciousness merges
which consurn101^ ^SScnce‘ The.V rise from within as the inner fit*
butalsoanextr'8' i'a"d av,akens the sPirit- This is a rewarding,
awakening is thauhe emandlng ?rocess- The mystery of the Kundrli"1
a'avcry to the ignorant ~"SmUtation hrinKs freedom to the initiate »»
hc ascent of the force dissolves consciousne*
THE FEAST OF Fl-ESH ¥ W
in initiatory “death,” which may lead inn a
sense if the practitioner lacks the discinlin/ dca,h in a ,ittral
tence in the work. 0 conccntration and penis-
is meant by the “dcaJh’^fthe ego toaî^he"^ '°
ing regarding this issue. When we speak shout

do not mean tts total annihilation an,I giving up individual !„
stead, we arc referring to the ability to deconstruct the ego at a particular
moment of the ntual so that in the next part of the operation it can be
reshaped, empowered, and recreated in a stronger and better form under
the influence of the invoked force. This is the way of the Left Hand ?ath
and this is how Draconian magic works in a practical way: wc develop
our god-like consciousness either by absorbing the consciousness of
other god-forms or hy awakening these forms of consciousness within
ourselves. This, however, is not possible without being able to let go of
the ego at a particular moment. Therefore, in rites of invocation we de
liberately allow for dissolution of the ego, our conscious identity, mun
dane person •, etc., by opening ourselves to “possession” in which
our conscu i is overridden by the consciousness of the invoked
god-form. 1: >'t -te of ego-suspension or dissolution can be achieved
through methods that procuce the sensation of exhaustion and crisis,
putting the body to sleep and keeping the mind awake and alert, as well
as techniques aiming at arousal, intense pleasure, and increased body
awareness —like the gnosis of Lilith and Samael.
In rites of Lilith and Samuel, sexual alchemy rests on transmutation
of the physical into spiritual. It fails when the person cannot transcend
beyond (he experience of flesh, when erotic ecstasy
sexual organs instead of bring sublimated into spm.ua« ha <.m ta
other words, when the main focus of the whote
lower chakras and fails to be pushed into the(higher: (
the heart center. Il may also have a ugus n ? Lilin
gets stuck in carnal lust, seeking sensU“ P ^ts anj challenges to help
Samael will guide you through all possi < w,|| arousc a consum-
you explore and unleash your sexual cannot be satisfied by a car
ing anguish for spiritual communion w ’ rtension, everlasting hunger,
nal experience alone. It is a constant state o
that will keep you alert and awake, unable to sleep and rest, but at the
same time your consciousness will be empowered by their timeless force
which will keep flowing into your life and your reality, transforming your
perception of the world. It is easy to mistake this state for physical lust
and concentrate the passion on your partner or another object of desire.
In fact, however, it is a longir.g for a union with your higher conscious
ness, the anima or the animus, the desire of wholeness, the lust lor di
vinity within. If you start searching for the “goddess” or “god” inhu
man lovers, you will end up consuming them one after another in an
everlasting disappointment as no individual person is able to provide the
Absolute. The fleeting pleasure of seduction and temporary satisfaction
is a trap which will only make the hunger grow and eventually you will
be consumed by a desire that can never be satisfied unless you realize
the true purpose of sexual initiation.
In rites of sexual alchemy there are many other traps in which we can
lose ourselves if wc lack the focus on our spiritual path. These are the
tests of Lilith and Samael through which they challenge the practitioner
to prove worthy of their guidance. In rites of invocation, when Lilith is
invited into the living vessel of a priestess in order to guide the male in
itiate through sexual gnosis, it is natural to identify the desire for the
goddess with the lust for the human lover. This is wrong because instead
of seeking the spiritual communion, the practitioner may beccme fo
cused on the priestess hersel and treat her as a fetish. He may mistake
the love for the goddess with the k; ■ f or the human partner, which may
cause tension and a sort of st .unpirism that is exercised by one
person or the other, often un< c-ously. The same trap awaits a female
practitioner who works in the same way with Samael. Misunderstanding
of sexual gnosis and the intercourse that occurs within the ritual space
often leads to obsessions and possessive attitudes focused on the human
lover, which can destroy relationships and may also result in the failure
of Lilith and Samael’s ordeals.
1 heir gnosis is the passion that rushes through the blood when the)
awaken the lust and desire, and they also welcome blood as anoftering-
Their mesmerizing gaze hypnotizes and weakens all resistance. They
move in serpentine rhythm with shadows dancing around, candle flam#
THE FEAST OF FLESH * 109
fsssssra-**-
it is not possible to reXt the . furtive,and

tinner in their se^m co.,s hP'T h°ld >h* P"^
through the ecstasy of pan, ’and p| "P “ and rcleaSe the Spiril
physic' body, liberating the mind from illusion thlt clrM „
a hat can be gamed from the coitus. Their communion is £ ,^'m
of the spin., and this ,s what they can teach you through rites rfse"
magic and possession.
Divine Sex
I he belief that it is possible to have sex with divine beings was wide
spread across the ancient world. In many mythologies, gods ar.d god
desses occasionally descended from their celestial abode to choose lov
ers among mortals and often had children with their human partners or
even married them. Such myths can be found especially in ancient Egyp
tian, Indian, Greek, Roman, and Middle Eastern traditions. There are
many tales of goddesses having affairs with mortal men, like Aphrodite,
for instance, and many gods having interest in mortal womcn, which is
shown in stones of both seduction and rape. Zeus was especially famous
for his fonc of women, and in myths wc will find dozens of monal
lovers with he conceived semi-divine children. This belief was not
just a myth, though. In many cultures, “marriages” with gods were a
popular practice and young women were encouraged to offer their vir
ginity to divine beings. For example, in cults of thc Greek god Priapus,
statues of the god were endowed with a., oversized phallus, and some
times a girl who was to offer her virginity would actually sit on thc statue
and have sex with the god this way. Such accounts are
writings of St Augustine ami other contemporary sc o b<_ *
the phallus would not be attached to the statue, u
phallic object used to break the hymen by a pries . witches
remnant of these practices in the European o ^mClimes ^ved that
having sex with thc Devil at the Sabbat, an aclUally a meta-
the cold and iron hard member of the em f witchcraft.
phor for an artificial phallus used for sex mntes
... as wc||. It can be experi-
In modern magic, sex with gods is possi d<jmon |ovcr or it can be
cnccd in a similar way as an intercourse wit i a you can assu!nc
performed by . couple. Ifyou work wit • P- both
.he chosen pxl-form .o h.« sex wrrh .he of
your chosen god-form. endI h.ve rful expericnce which

This is an rn.eres.mg and oflm Pf s„ magic. For ,his you
I persona y recommen ,o assumc a ch
have to know how to invoke div inc oemgs
god-form. Ifyou are no. familiar with .echniques of rnvocatron, you w,II
find detailed explanations and sample practices m my Draanum Reual
B„(, Here I will provide an example of a simple .echmque for assuring
a god-form for the purpose of the workings provided further tn th.s chap-
ter.
Deities are invoked to awaken psychic powers and divine nature
within the practitioner, revea knowledge, or embody certain qualities.
For instance, ifyou are not very assertive and need to face a situation
that requires you to act with self-confidence, you can invoke a god-form
representing power and authority. In a similar way, you can invoke a
god-form representing the power of seduction to make yourself note
sexually attractive, both in your own eyes and in the eyes of others. Since
we arc dealing here with sex magic, you can assume a god-form associ
ated with sexual powers to either become a better lover or simply cele
brate a connection with the deity by hav'.ig amazing and powerful sex.
In ancient rimes, such practices were knou ,ls hierosgamos (sacred mar
riage) and involved sex between two : partners impersonatin’ the
deities, like Dumuzid and Inanna, for ms.ance. The act of “sacred mar
riage ” was believed to celebrate sex and fertility and bless the crops and
fruits of rhe earth. In its mystical sense, however, it also helps to trans
cend the lower passions and use them for the sake of spiritual ascent. In
other words, the gods can teach you how to use sex to sublimate your
er instincts into higher awareness and god-like consciousness. There
so other waj s to take advantage of this kind of sexual connection in
ak r.f r T»kWa\*an^ V'e sP*ak aôut êm while presenting the ritu
als of Lihth and Samael.
other ma^T * g<X^°rm’bcfor lhe sake of sexual intercourse or any

g ca practice, you have to fully identify yourself with a chosen
THE feast <>f n P
god or goddess. This way you establish an astral '
opening gateways of your inner mind for the” with them,
is based on a conviction that we already are J This prai''«
are archetypes that can be accessed and unlocked' ,he
subconscious mind. Some practitioners |luwe . WOrkin8 w«hour
form of possession in which your conscin.. ** ,nvocat>°n as a
cental force but you retain control o( Z '2 b>M «’
Should be able to do so. If you are unsure about your Xs o,77
expenntenr on your own, simply do such practjcK J -f-dto
fact, regardless of how you approach the art of invocation, the onThi
you need is an active imagination and decent visual skills. ' ?
To perform such a practice, first you have to choose a god-form you

want to invoke. In this chapter, we will work with Lilith and Samael, so
I will explain this technique on their example. Before you begin the rit
ual, familiarize yourself with thc characteristics of the deities. Lilith, for
instance, often comes as a beautiful woman with red hair, naked or wear
ing a silky red dress. However, she has a lot of masks, and she can as well
be a terrify ing wraith with bat’s wings, snakes writhing on herheac,and
hairy body. Choose a description of her appearance and qualities that
suit the purpose of your ritual in the best way. Samael can be a handsome
man, but he can also be envisioned as a classical devil or a lion-serpent.
Whatever description you choose to use in your work, learn it well so
that you arc able to fully identify yourself with this appearance and qual
ities’ When you arc ready to invoke your chosen god-form, enter a mag-
ical trance and imagine yourself as the god or goddess as vtvuty^pos
sible. Visualize the same outfit, appearance, and attnbutes.^F« £
chosen-god form, t.e. seductive, powerfid, eon ent. pass onat . mdso
on. See the world around you with' and

smell, and taste it as this deity wou 1 con%incing aS Possib,c- When
make this visualization as power u a choose to perform n this
you feel ready, proceed towhatever imagine yourself back in
form. When you are finished with you > *^5 from
your human form. You cm also visua presence leaving,
you and leaves your ritual space, and a |h<. workinJ with
thank the god or goddess for their assistar
a few personal words.

H2 * RITUALS OF PLEASURE
Lilith & Samael

, i^nHarv seductress who lures men and leads them
While Lilith » theJX,t role in seduction of women and c ”
astray, Samae pe for (he |easllres „f tlle nesh
X^^StheMotherofHaHotsandshe^d:
"“ sensual love and carnal desire. Son.et.mes .dent,fled w,th Ishtar,
she is the goddess of prostitutes who served in the temples of a„«m
Babylonia. In folk tales, however, she is called the W hore and the Queen
of Harlots as she scorns the bonds of marriage and steals husbandsfrom
their wives by arousing their desire and seducing them only to prove that
marital vows are false and meaningless. Once they succumb to her temp-
tation, she abandons them with even greater contempt. She also despises
the denial of flesh through vow; of chastity and she haunts ascetics and
those who have sworn to live in celibacy. For this reason, she is feared
and viewed as demonic, the Mother of Fornication and the Bride of the
Devil. In a similar way, Samael leads young girls and married women
astray, sneaking into their bed chambers when they sleep and carrying
their spirits to a dreaming Sabbat, where he tempts them with all sorts
ofdebauchery.
However, Lilith exists in the realm of tl. d, the cosmic, and the
spiritual, and such is also the nature of her .i.-.i alchemy. Sex magic
fails when this spiritual dementis absent in the intercourse, when lovers
seek pleasure for itself, when they are too focused on their own enjoy
ment, cannot let go, and refuse to open up for each other and let their
w, h rheZ ", Sh ‘h,C °f Uni0"'11 r°u fail '0 âch contact
experien e he “ûr sexual partner, vou .rill not
d,Vi, i,y’ either- Lilith's —.al gnosis is the
body and rhe spirit andexna" rem0Ves the boundary between the
carnal perception. This is tl ” S COnSC*Ousness beyond the threshold of
purifies and enlightens. Tl/ of the flesh> which empowers,
°ne: one
°ne: need one spiritual «.1
one need, mer8ing of two bodies into
°>bcr, endless and timeless , ’ ’ °nC life> and °”e soul within the
tions. ^grossing all boundaries and all limits-
TH p
The failure in Lilith and &nMc|,s ' ^0^ ,
desperate search
„nc.s desire for carnal
no matter howpleasurc
often . ha
they ,h' Person ”“ôn,t
voiced. What remains is an insatiable | *’ or “hat m.n°,
teen irrevocably lost. Those who have f" *
and turned back on her gif, of g„os’^'nced Lilith’s
isfaction. There is no tumingback I if. v. ' lnciPahle of Dr„f M
attraction. They are haunted byX^—P-yan^-
and desire that cannot be sated which ’ P°SScssivcn«s ieakJ?
......
have seen this far too many times while workin v even «** I
and 1 always say that it is never too often to 7 ^rpricwi<>"«,
approaching Lilith and her sexual magic in ” ** 'mpor,a"«of
way. 8 and responsible
In the consciousness of a female initiate Lilith encourages individu

ality and affirmation of self-worth. She is extremely proud herself, 2nd
although she comes willingly and enjoys the company of both men md
women, she is not easily pleased. She will not enter the vessel she dis
likes, and in rites : xual magic her priests and priestesses have tc be
chosen carefully vill rather prompt you to seek her gnosis through
deviated practices ccticism than through the intercourse with an
unworthy partner.: .tc also enters the consciousness of men and women
in a different was. While male practitioners tend to see her xs a separate
being- a goddess who comes to talk to them, make love to them, or take
them on a spiritual journey in her company pract^’on^
riencc her mystical communion from within. lhe,r
merges with the essence of the goddess and she ta es over
their thoughts, and their emotions. A woman * 0,n' of her
allowed to sec through her eyes enjoys being sc|f.worth and
sexuality, focused on her goals and needs, prowessjVC relationships,
liberated from the slavery of physical PasS,onS^dcrstanding of wo^
or other forms of sexual bondage. This is t c prevjous centuries,
hood on a deep, personal, and spiritual c\ ^|d order, titere
such attitudes were against the rules o Pat" and demonic. She a
fore Lilith was viewed as dtngerous, annn0‘ while fr°m mcn S /
approaches men and women in a different \esse
rounds submission and worship, woinc
IM * RITUAWOF PLEASURE
her power, pride and knowledge. To men she appears as a sc ucuvc

lover or a fearsome mother. To women she comes as a playful sister,
softly guiding them through the mysteries contained within her divine
essence, transforming their quest for gnosis into spiritual adventure, ra
ther than into a path of devotion. All this can be applied to Samad as
well.
When Lilith approaches i woman, it is usually a voluntary posses
sion. She rarely gets hold of a female practitioner if she is not invited. In
rites of sexual magic, the priestess has to offer her body as a living vessel
for the energy of the goddess. This provides a medium through wiich
Lilith can communicate with the male initiate and permits her to fed
sexual pleasure with the intensity of human senses during the act of rit
ual lovemaking. It is equally possible to invoke Samael through a similar
rite into the body of a man. Lilith, however, will not accept every woman
a« her host She likes her priestesses to be young and beautiful, strong
and spiritually advanced, preferably experienced in works of magic in
order to provide a perfect medium for her divine essence. She is equally
demanding when it comes to her visual representations such as paint
ings, statues and drawings, and she will not manifest through a vessel
that is not perfect enough to reflect her beauty.
In the workings of this chapter, 1 will explain how to invoke Lilith

through rites of sex magic and a similar ritual will be provided for ihose
who wish to call Samael. The third working involves the possession of
both partners by invoking Lilith and Samael together, in which both par
ticipants will act as their earthy vessels of manifestation.
Ritual of Lilith
canZ m"'emP!e in 'he y°U feel is Suitablc for this "Ort.“«
the atmosDhS,C> mCenSC’ and olher additions to enhance the mood and
iX 'n y°Ur ri,Ual >PaCe‘°n the P>- statues, images,
black. If you cho^seT"13110118 °fLllilh’ 1 he candles should be red and

sandalwood, tarra ° U,nCCn.se»the recommended choice is rose,
sonalized blends tn F PalC^0U’*’,)ul You can also make your own per
need a chalice to hohnh^ Ul,lh her SeXUal current You wfll alS°
°,d the Sacrament, preferably red wine or anolbcr red
TI,Ej,'EASToff7P
drink of red color and rich taste like “*
Finally you will need some red orTZ’" ***> f°' «anp|c
dagger. We or sword. A simple razor M Mool to draw
This ritual is meant for » couple. Lilith is 0
of the priestess who acts as the vessel of ml if* in’°th' body
consciousness. There can be several variations of th °n gOddcss’
them, the priestess is the active side of the rim 1 method’In<neof
and having full control over the whole working I ’ ’nV°k,n8 thc 8o4dess
is passive and serves as thc host through which"l ilil^’Pritt,css
while the priest is the dominant side and summ u and acts’
body of his partner. The third methyl includes" cfive^XX
both pnest and pnestess, and this is also the method presented '^
" . Y . are welcome to experiment with all three approaches
though, and sec which of them turns out to be the most natural and pow
erful way for you to commune with thc goddess.
W hen you are ready to begin the ritual, you and your partner should
enter thc temple, light the candles, burn the incense, and focus fora mo
ment on the a" sphere. Then begin to caress each other, remove the
clothes, and conu-n.trate on arousal and anticipation rising within both
of you. At this point, simply focus on being in the moment and let your
imagination run free until you both are totally aroused. When this hap
pens, the priest should write the name of Lilith on the body of the priest
ess:
For this purpose, he should mix some red paint or ink with
drops of his blood. Thc name can be painted on thc forehea ,
or on the inner side of the priestess’ thighs-led reet0” doin(?
various body parts to find cut what ““^^'^"“hould chant the fol-
this, and during thc whole invocation, i P wjth (hc god.
lowing mantra, focusing all her attention on cc
dess:
Layil, Ama Lilith,
„ her bodv being charged uiin
At the same time, she should foCUS°" d nanic that serves here as a
the energy entering her through the Pa,n
S OF PLEASURE
sigil, providing thc gateway for the current of the goddess. Thi. '] I
,»» urn"'’-
on be empowered by nsualiz ng the assumption of the god.f pr^
way described earlier in this chapter. When the merging wilh '* * ‘he
dess is complete, the priestess should stop chanting and kt ft gOd’
speak through her niuuth. e R°ddeSs
At this
goddess intotime, the priest
the body recites thcThese
ofthe pr.cstcss. following
wordsinvocation
can be '°
and he can
invoking thesimply sayto
goddess somethiig
merge with his partner.and from
spontaneous C eart *hile
Idrrt' WofAer Queen ofHarlots! Scarlet Whore!

! callyou into this temple offlesh, in this sacred and unholy rite!
Hear my calling and come to me!
Ipraiseyour name, more beautiful than sunrise and surpassing the
wonder ofsunset!
Comefat th fturn (he taro of(he Red Sea and bless me
withyour love!
Queen of the Night, whose face is bright cc '/.v right side and black
on the left, enter this body and t-:"!.ine with me!
I callyou, Ancient < '
I summon you, Goddess of thc Bio.-.- Red Moon!
I hailyou, beautiful queen!
Maiden and Harlot!
Mistress ofPassion, whose thighs are like pillars ofalabaster and
whose womb is the lair ofthe serpent,
Let me drink the wine from your mouth and make me drunk upon
your kisses!
âlyoumlf,o m ,hroUgh lhis body tha, <fr „
you>- pleasure!
I callyou by the Blood ofthe Dragon
And in the name ofthe Dragon,
Ho Ophis Ho Archaios,
Ho Drakon Ho Megas!
course. This should the Words of invocation, begin the inter-

"«• side m.nif«ting thTranlda11’ prics,ess bein8the dO“'
msneas of the goddess. She is actin’ as
THE FEAST OF FLESH * 117
the vessel and oracle for Liith, and, therefore, she may have some mes
sages or gnosis to pass to the priest depending on the purpose of the rit
ual. You can also prepare a sigil before the ritual, which will be charged
dur,ng the mtercourse and blessed by the goddess manifesting .hiuugh
her earthly vessel. You can use this ritual to consecrate ritual tools and
talismans as well or even create a magical “child” (servitor). If you wish
to do that, focus on your intent while slowly taking each other to the
point ol orgasm, or ,f you have a sigil, focus on it instead, beingaware
that your subconscious mind already knows the intent. Push your intent
to manifestation when you climax or simply enjoy the presence of the
goddess and connection with her if you perform this ritual as an act of
devotion. You may wish to use your sexual fluids to anoint her sigil,
statue or other ritual tools employed in the working.
1'inally, drink the sacrament from the chalice, thank the goddess for
her presence, and slowly return to your mundane consciousness. This
presence may still continue within the mind of the priestess after the rit
ual and in the following days, so pay attention to various forms of this
manifestation.
This working can also tc performed without the intercourse, with

only the priest stimulating the priestess while she channels and mani
fests the consciousness of Lilith. For this you can use eroto-comatose
trances or pre cd stimulation, with the full focus on the pleasure of
the priestess. can include e.g. oral sex, the use of sex toys and other
stimulants, or any thing else that you think may help. In a trance oferoto-
comatose lucidity. the priestess is held in a sexually altered state ofmmd,
between sleeping and waking, which is an area where all d.vmatwr, an
prophecy manifest. This way she can act as a medium for the goto,
charge a sigil to manifest an intent or gaze into a scrying

way commune with the goddess and othersp'"^ J Tht
can be successfully used for thte purpose » speakaboul it while
function can be performed by the pries ,
discussing a similar working with Samael.
118 * RITUALS OF P1.F.ASUR 2
Ritual of Samael
This ritual is designed according to thc same pattern as the ritual of Lil
ith except that here the main role is performed by the priest who tnvokes
Samael and acts as his earthly vessel. Thc procedure is the same, though,
and you are welcome to perform it as it is or adjust it to your needs.
Again, prepare your temple and any tools that can enhance the mood
and create a special atmosphere in thc ritual space. On thc altar place
statues, pictures, sigils and other representations of Samael. The can
dles should be red, black, anc gold. If you use incense, the recommended
choice is musk or Dragon’s Blood. Like in thc ritual of Lilith, you should
also prepare the chalice to hold the sacrament, but this time it can be
white wine, absinth or another drink of strong taste. Red paint and a tool
to draw blood will be needed as well.
When all is prepared, enter die temple with your partner, light the
candles, bum the incense, a id begin to caress each other, focusing on
arousal and anticipation rising within both of you. Do not think of the
purpose of the ritual at this point yet, and simply be passionate to each
other until you both are totally aroused. Then the priestess should mix a
few drops of her blood with red paint and write the name of Samael on
the body of the priest:
Again, you can experiment with v ..s body parts here. The recom
mended places are the forehead, the heai t, or the lower belly: at the place
of the navel chakra. At the same time thc priest should focus on assum
mg the god-form of Samael and becoming one with the Prince of Dark
ness. J his focus should be on the part where the name is painted, provid-
g the gateuay for the current of thc god and then spreading like fire
oug out the whole body. Also at this time, and during the whole in-
c°n> Pr,eSl s,,oul^ c,lant lhe following mantra until the merging
with Samael is complete:
Samael, Shemal, Saklas, Chavayoth
T*>e priestess at this time recites the following invocation:

rHR FEAST OK Hr
Samacl! Ancient Serpent! Father ofD ' "SH *
/«//,«« into this tetnpk offlcshj in
Heormycall.ngandc û„holyntr:
Ipraiseyour name which carries the
Come forth from the Shell, ofSilra
your passion! ™ "with
I callyou, Ancient One!

I summonyou, Father ofSin!
I hailyou, Lion-Faced Serpent!
Spirit of.Fire and Shadow!
Lord of Pain and Ecstasy, whose tongue is forked and whose member
is as hard as iron,
Let me drinkyour seed, which is the divine nectar and the poison nf
the gods!
Revealyourself to me through this body that we offer as the altarfor
your pleasure!
I callyou by the Blood ofthe Dragon

And in the name of the Dragon,
Ho Ophis Ho Archaios,
Ho Drakon Ho Megas!
When the invocation is finished and the merging with the god is com
plete, begin the intercourse. Again, this can go as you wish, ul
the priest is the dominant side, --ifesring Samad’s con^.o^^
acting as the vessel and oracle for the Prince o arn ^rt0_
elude oral sex only, if you w*s^’ or )0U ca" the intercourse, both
comatose lucidity. If you choose to proce be it divination,
of you should focus now on the purpose o t, . «child,” or re-
manifesting an intent, charging a sigil, creati a|so an act ot
quiring knowledge about the god- O cour , êctjon wjth the Prince
devotion in itself, performed to deepen you jhc prieSt shou -0*
Of Darkness. If you use the o«'to-toma wh,|e the
CUS on channeling the consciousness ncr unti| the go»> °f
should concentrate on stimulating
is reached.
0 » r1tuals0FI>li:aSUI!E
„ „« your nuids '° *n0iDt, ,hk' SiBi' °r «*•“« of
You can then u« yor [hey can simp|y bc consumed..,^
Samael, em|X>«r the sother idcas of how Io use magically
is up to yoo- Wc » '„tha„,er of this book. Finally, drink the sacrant^,
5„„«l fluids in ano (or hjs presentc> ,„j imum Io your
from the chalice, t • at|cntion t0 how this presence empowers the
t"ets o"TeUrituaS| and look around for signs of it manifesting in youi
daily life in the following days.
Ritual of Tanin’iver
In this ritual both participants are equally active, one invoking Lilith and
the other summoning Samae. Together, Lilith and Samael are believed
to form the body of Tanin’iver, or Leviathan, the mystical dragon of
Sitra Ahra. This belief is derived from a Qabalistic legend told in the
Treatise of the Left Emanation. According to the legend, Lilith and Sa
mael were created together as one being and are forever joined in a con
tinuous sexual act, receiving emanations fr each other through an in
termediary. This intermediary is Tanin . s trayed in the story as a
serpent or dragon and corresponds athan—the Serpent of
Chaos. From a practical perspective, tlx- lined energies of Lilith,
Samael, and Tanin'iver form a gateway to Sitra Ahra, the Other Side,
through which you can travel to the realms of the Qliphoth or evoke the
forces of the Dark 1 ree into your ritual space. Therefore, the following
working can be used in a similar way as the previous invocations, but it
also provides a lot more possibilities especially for practitioners working
with the Tree of Qliphoth.
con^dand San;ae’.rre inV°ked here as a sexuaI c<>uPle, two beings

but it can as " Vi " 'J deSCnbe how to perform it with a ritual partner,
' 3 S°,kary ™ b>'
1‘ght the candles, burn theHc^^ "'î prePare >'our temPle’

whatever way you wish Th- nse’and ôcus °n arousing each other in
t»«use the merging of energXs^H h "Ot neCessarfin this P™™*
can use it if you you e experienced sexually, but you
vn have two chalices—-one with the
THffbast0Pp,c
..blood”ofLi1i1h,theo.helreprescnti * ».
drink from both or mix them together/ °fSam«l and then
When yon both are aroused and ready t

lions, each of you should write the name „f ,h ’’"T* *"> the i„vx.
VOUr partner: the priestess writes the name ofV ,h' >>«y of
priest, and the priest writes the name of Lilith “«>'
ess. Then the invocations should follow as in th . -v of 'he priest-
priestess summons Samael into the body of ' prev,ous ri'wh, i.e the
calls forth Lilith into the body of the priestess W T’
other variations as well. You can invoke I ilith f ?'ever’can ”ve
the other way around. Another option is 10 'b'nrSlm“' "
ultaneously. And there is also a different met hr t» ^'fonnssim-
full invocations, you can simply focus on the mantâsâtê
rime, until the merging with the god-forms is complete. Then begin th
intercourse to exchange the energy and merge into one god-fnl- the
serpent-dragon Tanin'iver. See and feel the energies of Lilith and Sa
mael flowing through your bodies, the Serpent Force (Kundalini) rising
through your chaki as, and visualize that together you become one—one
body, one mind, and one soul. Visualize a serpent coiling around both of
you or imagine yourselves surrounded by a circle of fire while outside
the circle is dark md Void. Enjoy this transformation and let the ex
perience flow fi Jbserve the temple and pay attention to phenom
ena manifesting ritual space or close your eyes and let them man
ifest and speak t< • you through your inner mind. You may wish to write
down all thoughts and insights that you have during the working ar.d af
ter, and meditate on them, as these can be messages from Lilith and Sa
mael. Finally, drink the sacrament, now charged with the energies of
both god-forms, thank them for their presence, and close the ritual with
a few personal words.

You can also use this practice as a preliminary exercise; to pc
r of Si.ra Ahra for .he purpose of

the Qliphoth. If you are interested in that,) ° 1lhic Ration; wd
how to work with the Dark Tree in my boo s {P tcChniquecan
Qliphothic Invocations & Evocations. I his simp c ^lua|s that lift
successfully replace lhe Opening of Sitra Ahra an < neven
the veil between the physical plane and the Other S.de, .
perform it with your partner within the Qliphothic circle that is available
as a companion product to Qliphothic Meditations.*
'^SABBAT*
US
CHAPTER six
<Unfto(y
F all accounts of sex with demons, the most vivid descriptions of
O sexual liaisons with the Devil and his minions are found in testi-
monies of witches who attended Sabbats. Under the cloak of the night,
usually at midnight hour, witches were believed to fly to mountain peaks
and other places of nocturnal gatherings to worship their dark master,
dance, feast, and ? orgiastic sex with demons and other participants
of thc ceremoi . ey danced widdershins around bonfires, recited
Christian prayer -ckward, sacrificed children to the Devil and engaged
in all kinds of perversion and debauchery. The concept of the Witches*
Sabbat combined old legends of sorcery, ancient pagan cults, and blas
phemous parodies of Christian rites. In modern times, this idea has been
rejected by historians as a myth made up during the 14th and 15th cen
turies by priests, inquisitors and judges who participated in witch hunts
and trials. The idea of orgiastic celebrations held at night by groups o
people is not merely a medieval invention, though. Such tele rations
were widespread in ancient times and connected withitu tso na
based on sexuality as a foundation of life. The Roman act
Greek Dionysia, and other similar traditions were now
zied practices, licentious rites, and sexual -n-t^Jwor.
male and female, young and old, peasants an ” etc , were all
shipped in these cults, such as Pan, D*on^SU’enle<i in a similar way
phallic gods, symbolic of virility and ferti it,, depicted with large
as the medieval Lord of the Sabbat. Go
126mritualsofpleasURE 1
e erected phallus - sometimes in sexual po-
breasts, and gods with a |chcraft> these festivals included intox-
sirions. bike medieval nt^||ucinOgcnic herbs and potions, blood sacri-
ication with alcohol an sexuat practices, and group orgies. It was
fices, ecstatic dancing, vio^ instincts in man, released during ecstatic
the wurthip of pnma , a transgress human nature and expe-
C'XX W e' or no, we choose to believe that the
wXL, W. need to be .ware that theide. is a
pXf the much older tradition and as such ,t can st, 1 be useful to the
Lem practitioner. In this chapter, we w.ll take a look at the mam com-
ponents of the Sabbat, cspecia ly in regard to sexual pract.ces, and see
how they can be used in the modern context.
Nocturnal Gatherings
The word “Sahbat” is derived from Hebrew, where “Shabbath” means
a “day of rest” and refers to the time of rest celebrated from Friday
evening to Saturday nightfall, while in modem Christianity the word
“Sabbath” refers to Sunday. There arc also ideas that it is simply the
Hebrew word for the seventh day, and there are various spellings of this
term, of which “Sabbat” is thc variation most often used in reference to
rites of witchcraft. We will also use this spelling throughout this book.
According to medieval folklore, the Witches’ Sabbat was usually cel

ebrated in desolate places, such as peaks of mountains, hidden forest
glades or in the wilderness. Depending on a tradition, there were special
places for such celebrations. For instance, in the East Slavic folklore,
which is a part of my country’s history, Sabbats were held on “bald
mountains,” and while there is a particular place called Bald Mountain
in the south of Poland, this name was also attributed to other mountains
in various parts of thc country. In Sweden, such a place was Blockula. In
Germany, the witches’ mountair. was Brocken in the Harz Mountains,
although Sabbats were also believed to be held in the Black Forest
(Schwarzwald). If we do some research, we will find many similar places
in the folklore of particular countries, especially in Europe. Another
place associated with the Sabbat was the point of three crossing roads.
Such places in European folklore were usually believed to be the meeting
points of the world, where one could encounter spirits and sometimes
UNHOLY SABBAT * 127
even denes. Hecate and her retinue were connected with rhe cross-
roads for instance, as well as other goddesses. Some of them were be
lieved to lead the assembly tottethrr with the Homed Lord of the Sab™
These were such goddesses as Diana, Frau Holda, Dame Habounde, and
others.
1 he ceremonies were believed to begin at midnight and last until

dawn. 1 he popular days for the .Sabbat were the pagan festivals: Candle
mas (February 2), Midsummer or Eve of St. John the Baptist (June 23),
Lammas (August 1), Winter Solstice (December 21), Halloween (Octo
ber 31), Walpurgis Night (May 1), but also days of Christian festivals
such as Easter or Christmas. The ceremonies included a feast, dancing,
and sexual orgies, and sometimes there was also a parody of the Chris
tian mass involved, in which participants trampled the host, recited the
liturgy backward, and committed other forms of blasphemy It was,
therefore, not only a worship of sexuality but also an assembly to henor
the Devil and celebration of diabolical rites. Centuries later, the
Witches’ Sabbat was replaced by the infamous Black Mass, which is
known in present times as a mockery of the Christian liturgy and the pri
mary rite of modern Satanism.
If we look at stories and legends of these nocturnal gatherings, we
can distinguish five main components of the Witches’ Sabbat:
* Journey to the place of assembly (usually a flight)

* Homage to the Devil (a ceremony of worship including a mockery of
Christian rites and prayers)
* Feast or banquet
* Festivities (dancing, singing, etc.)
* Licentious orgy
T. .. ,K. pW. now •—
“flying ointments,” which made them trans Sometimes they
they rode on a forked slick or broom t ro a
received from the Devil an animal on w t() the Sabbat by demons
goat, ram, or dog. Other times they were carn storjes in which
or even the Devil himself. '1 here are many
„„ K.TUAUOF^ 1
, „ic- Wi-ches to places of nocturnal gathering,. uSlt.

Lucifer himself cam jlrea(jy therc, walting for Panicipanu
ally-, however, the L> of worship, e.g. by kissing his anus or but.
pay homage to him Io them his <.blessing>>,
mcks (Osculum [(j pIaulke wlldicraft. These “dia-
STdmTiXed baptisms, marriages, initiations of neophytes, „
b0“: h hes of passage. Then there was a banquet, which is de.
X by medieval demonologists as an orgy of gluttony and lust, and
Mowing <he feast came dances, which were frenz.e practices of back-
to-back movement, usually around a bonfire. Finally, the participant,
engaged in unbridled copulation with one another, be it woman or man,
child or old person, human or spirit. The whole festival ended at dawn
or with the crowing of a cock, after which everyone returned to their
mundane reality.
Obviously, this sounds like a fairy talc and it seems very unlikely that
such celebrations actually ever happened. Bur what if we look at the Sab
bat as a metaphor for an astral experiei I he crossroads and other
mystical places where thc ceremoni eld can be interpreted as
spots existing on both thc physical an< ' ral plane. In legends, they
represent points of crossing or meeting , iaecs where man can interact
with spirits and deities, typifying liminal states of mind. A liminal state
of mind is a condition “in-between ’ — an altered state of consciousness
in which we are able to perceive glimpses of other planes of existence
and interact with their dwellers. Magical trances are examples of liminal
states, as well as the condition between sleeping and waking, shortly be
fore falling asleep and waking up. Out of body experiences belong to this
gory, too. Let us look at the Sabbat from this perspective then. In
Sab^nse> 'nag,Cal °int,nentS and p°tions used by witches to fly to the
astra Xr’ USed tO enable the l°
XpXd± fOlk'OrC Of th*
■hem absorb fast a"nd help’hethcb<X,y’SUchas8eniul*> which made

consciousness The fl’ i ' Plact»ioner achieve the desired state of
broom, or on .he ba\"'ot i° ' bc “ a" a"imal 3
°r a journey within a lucid dwT1* 'V*16” nolhin£ else than astral travel
interpretation is simnlv an * *na“y»tbe whole experience in this
P y an astral or drcam adventure. This makes thc
unholv^bat<12,
Sabbat more realistic as a magical practice and •
formed and experienced by the modem magician " P«-
In fact, the Sabbat occurs both on the physical

level. In thc initial phase, it involves ecstatic tra„cP 'lne a"d °n ,hc aslral
put the body to sleep while thc mind remains Ml. awX’’^'”’ Whlch
arates from the body and ascends to the astral n|aL Spr" KP'
with demons and other dreaming souls, and to exneri"" “T"'fli8h*
communion with thc Lord of the Sabbat or with the One "“re unholy
the Udy ofthe Sabbat, who is sometimes beliX2^t^Xl'^,*,’
inue of ghosts and phantoms together with the Devil himself. Trawfo’
mation begins on the mundane level, by means of applying magi-a| „int
ments and oils on the skin or by wearing masks and costumes
representing the animal or creature whose shape and skills the practi-
tioner wants to acquire. Then, by using trance-inducing techniques,
such as intoxicants, hallucinogens, specific breathing patterns, sex,
dancing, running, chaining, etc., the body is put into a comatose slumber
and the mind is released to ascend and fly with spirits and demons be
tween worlds and i mensians. Descriptions of such transformations are
known from ir crary accounts in Europe, from ancient times until
the previous c inclusive. Warriors changed into wolves or bears
for battle by wt heir skin and acquired fierceness and strength as
sociated with these animals. Sorcerers shape-shifted into wild beasts to
travel through thc planes and perform rnalefica. Witches assumed animal
shape to fly to nocturnal gatherings.
It was believed that certain animal forms were suitable for traveling
while others served to acquire skills and strength needed for specific
magical work. For instance, witches and sorcerers changed then’sê
into mice, cats, locusts, toads or other small animals so t at t
creep through small holes in the ground or thr°uSh \' ^sp^jai|v when
they regained human shape. In order to fly to t e a .
it was held on peaks of mountains, they turne ‘n J shapes01 tern-
When they wanted to harm their enemies, they a^^g vampires or
tying beasts, venomous snakes, werewolves, Relieved tolurk for
other legendary creatures of the night. 1 <-) waiting for a chance
their victims by the roads, fields and in
to grab them nr they squeezed through
BO * RITUALS OF PLEASURE
were sleeping to suck their life force, poison their dreams and strangle
Hieir children. All this and a lot more ts poss.ble on the astral plane.
In modern times, the Witches’ Sabbat is usually explained as a cele

bration of life, nature and sexuality, especially in “light” traditions of
witchcraft such as Wicca. In fact, it is much more. Ihe Sabbat is not
merely a method of attuning yourself to the eternal cycle of the seasons,
but a powerful tool through which you can manifest your will and make
your desires come true. It is also a potent vehicle of transgression that
can help you break your personal taboos, step outside your comfort
zone, and transform your weaknesses and limitations into tools of
power. We will now discuss how this can be done in practice, and we will
look at techniques to experience the Sabbat both on the physical and the
astral level.
Freedom Through Transgression

The whole concept of the Sabbat is based on the principle of reversal—
dancing widdershins or back to back, jumping on a left leg, reciting
Christian prayers backward, ki-ising he Devil’s behind, etc., are all
meant to reverse the natural orde ot tilings. This is a very old idea, da
ting back to earliest forms of shamanism, based on a conviction that by
reversing order one can enter the sphere of chaos, darkness, and the un
known. The same conviction underlies myths and legends of the
Witches’ Sabbat. Nocturnal rites and ceremonies reject the light and af
firm the dark. They occur in the wilderness and in desolate, hidden
places, as opposed to the structured, civilized world of man. They are
held at night, at the time of the full or dark moon, which is the mythical
time of werewolves and malefica, works of darkness that are hidden from
the light of the day. 1 he whole Sabbat is based on the concept of uncon
strained freedom on all possib.e levels of existence, sacred transgression
of mundane laws and regulations. Here the world of man is replaced by
its inverted and distorted version: the heavenly by the infernal, the con
scious by the unconscious, the right by the left, the waking by the sleep
ing the rational by the irrational, the godly by the bestial, the dav by the
mght. Illumination is sought in darkness. That is why the Lord of the
Sabbat is; black and terrifying. He arouses lust and at the same time em-
bod.es the terror of death and the dreadful essence of the reaper who
UNHOLY SABBAT * 131
cuts the cord that binds the soul ;»<■ •
ation is feared because it separates the°f,lber’
world of mundane existence. To a common / SafC’ predlcub,e
magician this is only the beginning of a faZT” • ” * death’ l° *
, • . . B ,n8 ot a fascinating astra adventure
WrXZ e StP’ntUaI $ense ,he initiator-v “d~‘h” evokes - h
aM,ety and many contemporary forms of magic tend to avoid the holy
terror of the reaper in them patadigm of occult initiation. But the return
to the womb of darkness ts necessary to be transformed and reborn at an
initiate of the Dark Side. The midnight flight can be terrifying, but it is
also rewarding and inspiring. And once you experience the primal ec
stasy of the night and return to the world changed by its transforming
essence, enriched with the divine inspirational knowledge, it can become
a powerful vehicle of your personal spiritual ascent. The way of the night
is a transition into primal ecstasy through the experience of “death”
mixed with “ecstasy,” when thc spirit is separated from the body and
carried away by the midnight cavalcade of witches and demons rushing
to their nocturnal assembly. This spirit journey, the cavalcade of ghosts,
and thc nocturnal meeting with the Lord of the Sabbat at thc crossroads
of the worlds, arc the distinctive elements of going forth by night. The
mystical transfer •' lion is initiated when you leave your body to joir. the
nocturnal fligh ‘ he limitations of thc senses are shattered in the
ecstasy of unconstrained freedom.
This terror and ecstasy mixed together are the foundations of the
Witches’ Sabbats. In modern times the criteria of what is “antinomian”
(against the grain) or transgressive are different than in the Middle Ages.
Therefore, the idea of the Sabbat may seem a relic of the past. After all,
what we see in myths and legends is usually a group ot people having fun
in a sinister way. Nothing could be more wrong than that. Today the
practice of trampling the cross, dancing backward, desecrating the host
or having group sex may not be seen as something special, but in m le
val times such practices provided a powerful tool of liberation throug
transgression. The Sabbat was therefore not only an occasion.to ave
fun but also a powerful initiatory experience, “l*ninS 1,eJ*" css
the unknown, releasing their these events did

their personal barriers and happen «nturies hter>
not actually happen in the Middle Age , • k Mass Jt is enough t0
when the Sabbat was transformed into
j32 * KHVAi^^------
S essive rites and blasphemous masses held in France dur-
mcntion transgre ^^ when the leaders, including the famous La
ing the rc,g^ °dievcd t0 ha’ve killed over two thousand people in occult
V°,Sin’ X that involved many components of the medieval Sabbat. To-
^‘rCn1<)nX have different barriers to transcend than our ancestors, but
the iX of freedom through transgression is still vital to our personal
development.
All components of the Sabbat are to a lesser or greater extent aimed
at liberation from personal barriers and limitations. They include terror
(the terrifying Lord of the Sabbat), pain (painful aspects of sex with the
Devil), and ecstasy (feasting and fornication) because these are the most
liberating forms of experience. There is a great initiatory potential con
tained within sex and fear, and by using them as tools of transcendence
you can release a lot of energy and free yourself from many forms of per
sonal bondage. Of course, this Cues not mean that you have to do all that
is described in accounts of witchcraft. In the old times, the participants
of the Sabbat desecrated thc host ’ ss and reversed Christian
ceremonies. Obviously, if you r nn, this will not have any
liberating value. It may, however, >werful tool of transgres
sion to someone who is religious or ha . raised in a strictly Christian
environment. Practices such as group sex, incest, adultery, pederasty,
sodomy or zoophilia, which were reputedly part of the Sabbat, are still
highly controversial, often illegal, and generally considered as forbidden
and immoral, therefore they still hold a potential of personal transgres
sion. I am not saying that you should explore them, and I am strongly
against any form of abuse unless there is mutual consent and under
standing from all participants of such practices, but if you want to use
sex as a tool of transgression, you have to be prepared for doing things
you have not done before or those that you consider a “taboo.” This
nrovide' rr ‘° ’’*,.*8 ilk8al or harmful to anyone, but it has to
frOm your P—1 barriers. It is the same
their flesh or ma^XmaX8^1’ “ Sacriflcin8 babies and ealin&
dren. They can give vou / °lnlnents from the fat of non-baptized chil-
Hees, but they do no, have £ml

UNHOLY SABBAT 4 133
A similar function „ ascribed to shape-shifting during the Sabbat.

The legendary witches weret believed to transform into creatures of the
nlght and use their animal forms to fly t0 the place of assembly. This
practice has a spec.al function in initiatory magic. By identifying our
selves with an animal or beast of the night we can access unconscious
material that is normally not available to our mundane consciousness.
This way we can awaken our primal instincts and release energy con
tained within the atavistic regions of the Self, impulses from our “rep
tilian brain. It is like in invocation, except that here we are not awaken
ing godly powers but a primal element that we inherited from our bestial
ancestors. This in turn gives us access to those parts of the Self that pre
cede any form of conditioning, which can be liberating in a powerful way,
but it is also not easy to control. It is for a reason that orgiastic rites in
volving the release of rhe animal nature in the participants, be it the
Witches’ Sabbat or the ancient Bacchanalia/Dionysia, had a reputation
of being dangerous, violent, and unpredictable.
We should a’s . niber that the Sabbat occurs on the astral plane,
intherealm win - ,’c'y different laws than the rules of the physical
world. Actually, ven say that there are no rules at all, so what
ever you choose t< permitted, will not hurt anyone, and you do not
have to worry about having any conflicts with the law. To feel it as a real
and tangible experience you have to be skillful in astral travel or lucid
dreaming, but we already explained that in the previous chapters. What
you have to be aware is that the word “laws” does not pertain to the
astral plane. This is a sphere of unconstrained freedom, in the physical,
moral and psychological sense, a realm where imagination rules over re
ality. That is why the Sabbat was and still is an attractive tool of personal
transgression, and you just need to use your own imagery and practices
that will help you deal with ycur own weaknesses and limitations
will take a look of such practices later in this chapter, but, in tact, all you
need to use the concept of the Sabbat successfully in your work is a ere-
ative imagination.
!34 * RITUALS vr rv-------
The Cauldron &the Broom

i nitiarions ate an important part of the Sabbat. Inter.
Sex and sexua i of thc celcbrations, be it astral or phys.
CTd‘XiXd-3 of transgression and a means to enV.
trance that bring, the participants closer to thc divine. The more tran3.
Xssivc it is the more powerful effect it has on thc consciousness of the
practitioner.’Therefore, accounts of Witches’ Sabbats are full of de-
scriptions of licentious orgies in which thc participants had sex with de-
mons and other people regardless if those were children, family mem
bers, people of the same sex, and so on: “the son did not spare the
mother, neither the brother the sister, nor the father the daughter; incest
went on everywhere,” as wc read in The Encyclopedia of Witchcraft & De
monology by Rosscll Hope Robbins. The author also provides other evoc
ative descriptions, like the one below:
Upon Sundays they pollute themselves by their filthy copula

tion with the devils that aie succubi and incubi; upon Thurs
days they contaminate themselves with sodomy; upon Satur
days they do prostitute themselves to abominable bestiality;
upon other days they use the ordm/.y course which nature
prompteth unto them.
The two main symbols of witches ’ rites, the cauldron and the broom,
refer to the sexual nature of these cults as well. The cauldron is a repre-
blem Th T" ’S W°mb Whi‘e thC br°°ln is a" obvious phallic em-
blent. There ts a lot more meaning in both symbols, though
Potionsb^hVtV'' naUldrOn W3S USed b>',he
bom babies in it to be abl , ‘he The-V also cooked "ew‘

Devi!. Uavi^g a Vm th 7' t "“b dUri"g 'he ban«uet witb the
to be a vessel where some ", ‘ani"bal'sm’lhe “uldron simply seems

shamanic rites, a candidate fo ' 'ranrforn,a,ion takes place. In ancient
lucinatory experience of beino 30130 WaS rc(lu’red t0 undergo a hal-
order to receive a “new flesh„ Sn^’yhered and boiled in a cauldron in
lUecn ‘he world of man and the i X<'°’ne reborn as a mediator be-
*on is connected with the femal/^^5- Traditionally, the caul-
dkand feminine energy. iti;thcwomb
UNHOLY SABBAT * 135
of the Lunar Goddess, the Great Mother w a-

which contains both poison that kilk anH ’ >P’ a m,raculous vcssel
Sometimes it possesses the poWer of heX™ hfc and etcrnal vouth-
strength, wisdom, and triggers a change It is B’ “ ,nsp,rcs
femlny, rebinh and mnafnnn.tion. This lspcct of
bat s symbolism is tardy discussed in literature on witchcraft, while n
fact, the whole concept .s built on an idea of a female principle urderiy.
ing transformation and tnttiation. The imagery of the Sabbat already im-
plies the presence of this principle: the full or dark moon, the wilderness
the grove, the cave, the dark forest, etc., are all manifestations of the
Dark Feminine. At the center, in the circle of stones (another feminine
symbol), stands the Lord of the Sabbat, but the presiding deity is not
always male. Many myths mention a goddess as the leader of nocturnal
gatherings, usually Diana, the ancient mistress of hunters and the moon,
who in medieval folklore became the goddess of witches and the leading
deity of the Wild Hunt. Having all this in mind, we can say that in sexual
mysteries of the Sabbat the cauldron simply represents a woman’s
womb or vulva. This interpretation also sheds new light on the meaning
of cannibalism, infanticide, and the eating of children. In this sense, the
sacrifice of “chi? in sex magic can be understood as a loss of male
semen. Thus. • • ring of a “child” by the witch during the Sabbat
simply means ;i:a: there is a sexual intercourse involved, in which the
woman consume^ the semen of her male partner either orally or by tak
ing it into her vagina. This is but another interpretation emphasizing the
significance of sex in the rites of the Witches’ Sabbat.
The broom, another popular tool of the witches’ rites, can be inter
preted in terms of sexual mysticism as well. Traditionally, the witches
used it both for sweeping and for flying through the air (transvtetion),
of which the latter should not be taken in a literal way, though, but it is a
metaphor for astral travel. The witch would smear the stick of the broom
with a magic ointment composed of hallucinogenic herbs and mount it,
thus entering a trance in which she could rise above thcârt y pane
and fly in spirit realms. The ointment would quickly absorb through her
labial tissue and she would experience a magical flight through> the as
plane. The broomstick, therefore, represents sexual un.on th ha us
. . j - ,„k<.rvjHrina to have an astral sex-
of the Devil that the witch inserted into her g
ual experience. This is confirmed by the theory
Sabbat was nothing else than an artificial

describe in a<*oun . n cinogenic potions and ointments, thc use of
dildo Combined with hallucinogem h' ... r
an artificial phallus and genital stimulation could produce a sensation of
having astral sex with demons and other astral thought-forms. Bes.des,
it did not have to be a broom in particular. Thc witch could use a stick,
a distaff or even a shovel, which was presented to her during thc nte of
initiation, at her first Sabbat, and after her first intercourse with the
Devil. In ancient times, riding thc broom was a part of female-oriented
cults, referring to sexual union and rites of fertility. There was also a
sexual position called “riding the broomstick” with the woman on top
and man lying below her and acting as her “horse.” However, the con
cept can also be interpreted in more mystical terms: the broom can be
seen as symbolic of the axis of the world, or the Shushumna nadi in the
subtle body of man, through which we can reach higher levels of con
sciousness through properly channeled sexual energy, like in Tantric
practices with the Kundalini force. This leaves a much wider area for an
esoteric interpretation of Sabbatic rites, again showing that sex was used
not only as a tool of pleasure but also a vehicle of spiritual ascent.
Between Waking & Sleeping

In accounts of witchcraft, fy;r. ; :gh the astral plane was possible
because of magic potions and ointments. Today, we can use similar
methods, but there arc also many other ways to achieve liminal trances
in which we can astral travel or enter lucid dreams. An interesting exam
ple of astral walkers is a group called “benandanti” that was active in
northern Italy during thc 16th and 17th centuries. They claimed to be
able to leave their bodies and travel in spirit through planes and dimen
sions. In these flying trances, they fought against evil spirits and malev
olent witches to protect their village and attended astral gatherings pre-
Theseaath - , Wh° WUgh‘ ,hem “■* and di™a'ion-

animal ‘ hf? T m 8 ’nd dancin8 ,Ogethcr with sPirits “d
other WT’ a-
states of mind. “S” me'ans"

UNHOLY SABBAT * 137
space, or vacuum between thoughts and emotions, inhaling and exhal-

ing, waking and sleeptng, thought and silence, and so on. There are s
many posstb.ht.es here as you can imagine, and a lot more Sex is an ex
cellent way to enter such trances as well. We will „ow tlke . look „
0| the traditional and modern techniques of entering a liminal trance
and if you need more, you will find them in my Draconian Ritual Book. ’
* Magic ointments & potions

This is the traditional way to fly to the Witches’ Sabbat. Recipes for
the flying ointment usually included aconite and belladonna, hellebore
root, hemlock, baby’s fat as a thickener, and bat’s blood to aid the flight.
One of the seventeenth-century recipes was as follows: the fat ofa child,
juice of water parsnip, aconite, cinquefoil, deadly nightshade, and soot.
This ointment was supposed to induce a trance in which rhe practitioner
could travel to the Sabbat “ n imagination.” For riding on a broomstick
and flying through the air, witches were believed to use belladonna or
intoxicate themselves with alcohol. There were also recipes for salves
that could turn a man into an animal, and these included parts of toads,
serpents, wolv- -igehogs, foxes, and human blood, all mixed to
gether with ha!).. nic herbs. Other plants used in magic ointments
were: darnel, m ora, castor, and poppy. It was believed that aco
nite altered the i.'<at, belladonna produced delirium, and hemlock
induced paralysis and excitement. The ointment was applied on sensi
tive parts of the body where the skin is thin so that the herbs could
quickly enter the blood and induce hallucinations and altered states of
mind. The use ofa baby’s fat (the fat of an unbaptized child in particular)
is obviously a mythical element adding sinister flavor to the recipe, but
most of the herbs mentioned in sources on witchcraft are simply plants
known for their poisonous and hallucinogenic qualities, most of them
easy to obtain or even grow in your garden. You can experiment wit
them in your own practice, but be careful with those that are hig.i y po
sonous. They can be used to make ointments and potions as well, mixed
with alcohol, or prepared in other ways. Some practitioners a so u p y
choactive mushrooms such as Amanita muscaria-th.s .s another opnon
to replace poisonous herbs.

,33 » RITUALS Ob' PLEASURE
♦ Hypnosis
. Gnosis or working with a partner or assistant. A
This can ese • , anc through hypnosis is led into a deep
practitioner entering the astral pl
^dêL’th the mind to a specific piece or moment in tim.ôu
can combine it with the use of psychoact. ve substances or alcoho but it

is not necessary and you can simply focus on relaxing your phys.eal body,
putting it to sleep, and projecting your consciousness to your astral body
in which you will be able to move through the astral or dream environ
ment. This is the simplest of all methods, with no additional stimulants,
although you can use incense or music to help you relax and enter the
trance.
* Fasting
Fasting improves your astral skills in general. Staying away from
heavy food which has grounding qualities helps you focus on meditation
and spiritual experience. Instead of using your energy for digesting, your
body in a natural way transforms this energy, pushing it toward higher
consciousness. That is why many mag.-. . boose to become vegetar
ian or vegan, and others simply fast on a g • Hr basis. Fasting itself will
not cause a liminal trance, but if combined with meditation and hypno
sis, it can boost your astral skills in a considerable way.
* Sleep deprivation
This technique simply involves slaying awake for as long as you can.
levef (dfepnvatloni™ay cause enhan«d mood, alertness, and increased
heatv Aft rgyi gh “ k a'S0 °bVi0US‘-V exhausting a"d alwaYs
sax?X
the physical and astral plane which can T'
travel. This is certainlv-An ’ •
p™d - ~ * a-i
-b' b”^' b'^0™
can make it easier for you to astral
life, so feel free to try this ênment WOrth trying at least once in your
the practice, stop or consult a -Lm? enence anY hea,th issues during
y°u- Ca 1 Octor to find out if this is safe for
I'NHOLY .SABBAT ¥ 139
* Sensory deprivation
This is a wonderful methcd to induce an .
you also need to bc careful and make sure your heaXcon'dY "''’’i?81'
for such practices. In sensory deprivation technique, you shuX. our
phystcal senses by separatmg yourself from extern.! factors. In the ’Oth
century, a popular method to do it was an isolation tank which was a
lightlcss, soundproof vessel filled with salt water at skin tempera ure
The practitioner was locked in the tank and left therc to float which it'
self caused a state of deep relaxation allowing for an astral/lu’cid drcam
experience. Today such methods are not as popular as they used to be,
but you can experiment with sensory deprivation on your own by simply
isolating yourself from the surroundings and shutting out your phvsical
senses by means of earplugs, blindfolds, etc.
* Bloodletting
1 he sight of freshly spilt blood affects us in many ways, from repul
sion and fear to fascination and sexual arousal, which makes it a useful
tool in magical trances. Bloodletting itself is usually not enough to in
duce a trance unless there are large quantities of blood involved, which
I personally do ecommend. I know a few practitioners who work
this way, but this a extreme practice, bordering with actual death,
and it is certain h needed to astral travel. Combining some blood
letting with other liminal techniques, however, often brings powerful re
sults, producing a specific state of trance which alters the mind and
shifts the focus from thc physical plane to the astral realm. Blood can be
spilt by cutting or piercing the skin, drunk as a sacrament, used to paint
the body and mark sigils on the skin, and in many other ways.
* Pain & pleasure

This can involve sexual stimulation, but not necessarily. Ecstasy
through pain is an ancient idea, practiced in rites of witchcraft and re
gious traditions involving flagellation. It is also a traditiona part t e
Witches’ Sabbat. Flogging, whipping, or lashing the bo y wit J5
implements was believed to induce a trance allow ing or a^ss
consciousness. Participants of such rites were oggc ’
lashes, rods and switches, submitting themselves to an experience
. -,h D|easurc, effort with surrender. Today, we can use

XpZ‘for magical trances as well, but more about such practices will
be said in another chapter.
* Exhaustion
Trance through exhaustion can be achieved through a number of
techniques, from dancing, shaking, and swaying, to eroto-comatose lu
cidity which we discussed in the previous chapters. The idea behind it is
that the more you exhaust your body, the easier you separate from it with
your mind. Trances of pain of pleasure work in a similar way-the body
simply cannot take any more, be it suffering or ecstasy, and slips into a
sleep, which is a kind of paralysis, releasing the mind and allowing for an
astral experience. This is an excellent method, and how you do it is up
to you. If you like sadomasochistic practices, you can combine pain with
pleasure. If you prefer exhaustion through various forms of sexual stim
ulation, use eroto-comatose lucidity. Otherwise, simply choose an ac
tion that you enjoy and can do for a longer time, such as swirling, shak
ing, or dancing, and continue urn no longer feel your body and the
border between the physical v or i ' he astral plane disappears.
Ritual of Diana & Lucifer

In myths and legends of witchcraft, the Devil of the Sabbat was usually
Lucifer, accompanied by lesser demons, although it could be Astaroth
or Beelzebub. However, instead of the Lord of the Sabbat, there was also
the Lady of thc Sabbat, usually one of the goddesses associated in an
cient times with witchcraft, such as Selene, Hecate or Diana. This was a
remnant of ancient worship of the moon goddess and the sun god. In
medieval witchcraft, the place of the moon goddess was occupied by Di
ana, who was believed to be thc queen of witches and mistress of all
magic, e belief in Lucifer as the presiding Lord of the Sabbat replaced
he worsh.p of the sun god. He was the lord of the underworld who de-
«Zr with n” Where WitChes would bom-and he Presided t0’

gether u ith Diana over nocturnal gatherings.
UNHOLY SABBAT 4 HI
The following ritual is based on medieval folki

cation of both the Ix>rd and the Lady of the Sal b ’nd *nvo,Vcs >”*<>-
tional elements of the Sabbat: mind altering te h ‘ *nC,udcs ,h'’radi
astral travel, aduiatiun of the Devil (representing ,t’*n*t***"»,
imal/bcstial side), feasting, and sex. The ritual 83 'rmatl0nof>0uran-
practitioner as well as a couple. US C3n bc donc b>’’ solitary
Before the working, prepare a chalice with the sacrament, preferably

red wine or another drink of red color and rich taste. You will also iced
candles (black or red), a teol to draw blood, and cakes or something that
can represent the food served at the “feast.” If you wish, you can use
psychoactive herbs or mushrooms, but it is not necessary and you can
just perform the ritual as it is. However, I strongly suggest using some
thing that can function as a Sabbatic intoxicant. This represents the
practice of expanding awareness beyond the physical senses and sepa
rating the spirit from the body in a trance of ecstasy. Sabbatic intoxi
cants, ointments, hallucinogens, alcohol, sexual congress, and all sorts
of transgression are aimed at releasing the spirit and opening the mind
for the gnosis of freedom. As the Lady and the Lord of the Sabbat, Diana
and Lucifer are the patrors of rites performed at the crossroads of the
worlds, between the mundane and the otherworldly, waking and deep
ing, conscious and unconscious. This is what we will explore in this
working.
Begin this r y a simple meditative practice: sit in a comfortable
position, hold।: halice in your hands. Relax and clear your mind,
leaving the mundane reality behind you. Add a few drops of your blood
to the sacrament as a symbolic sacrifice to the Lord and the Lady of the
Sabbat. Breathe deeply and gaze into the chalice, at the same time chant
ing the following words of calling:
Diana, Lady ofthe Moon, and Lucifer, Lord ofthe Sabbat,
Lead me onyour sacredpath oftransgression!
While doing this, visualize yourself sitting at a dark a"d bul

place at night-a peak of a mountain or forest ghide ™
there are fires burning around you an ^Xnds of the Sab-
drumming, and voices coming from all • .

bat. You are sitting in a circle of fire which moves closer each you
^♦RrrUALSOFPUAS^
jwav when you breathe out. You are still holding
breathe in and moves a ? with your partner, you (an *
the chalice in your hano • preferably naked, without texud
together in an equal a togelhcr. Let your excitement and
connection yet, holo b in y(Jur mind in th<_ mosl
::d^^->’<’ssiwy,maBin,:l h
JbcotherTuctfer.VceTfrce tc^personalize the calling if you wish.
Lucifer, Lord ofthe Sabbat, 1 callyou from the depths ofmy soul!
Hear my calling and come to me.
Untamed One!
Homed One!
Father ofSin and Transgression!
Guide me toyour unholy conclave,
Betweer. sleeping and waking,
Fill my heart with lust and hunger,
And let me findfulfillment through your rites ofpain and pleasure!
Lord of Witchcraft,
Arisefrcm the darkness of hell,
And embrace me asyour chin! md companion!
Awaken me to life throughyour primal ecstasy!
I callyou by the Blood of the Dragon,
And in the name ofthe Dragon!
As you speak the words of calling, envision that the flames around
you grow and form into the shape of Lucifer. You can visualize him as
the Devil of the Sabbat, with horns and hairy body; the Fallen Angel,
with dark wings and flaming eyes; or the Dark Initiator in a hooded robe.
He approaches and rips his wrist with his sharp claws, letting his blood
dnp into the chalice. As you envision this, drink half of the sacrament
and feel how it spreads over your whole body, filling it with living fire.
Then continue the ritual by calling the Lady of the Sabbat:
Diana, Queen of Pitches, I call toyou this eve!

Lady of the Sabbat,
IIeur^callingandcometOme!
UNH«LYSABBATtl4J
D«rk One!
Shining One!
^^tflife and death!
Aên/7lt0hfeiny°ur^dandunh0.b
Gu.dc me Ujmir „„,.r,ul* '
77/7'
A''‘‘<‘ûeSS idm’,*
W,hal* ‘*4;
urihtsun
Cmjnback0f,heC}rmtDra
A,,dJiU ,„e with your lust andfUTy,
Icallyou by the blood ofthe Dragon,
And tn the name ofthe Dragon! '
As you speak these words, envision the goddess manifesting in front

of you-beautiful and wdd, with long hair flowing „„ the wind and tat-
tered dress that reveals rather than conceals her half naked body Visu
alize that she approaches and her lunar blood flows into the chalice
merging with the sacrament. Dnnk it all now, leaving the chalice empty’
and feci how this lunar essence spreads over your body, shifting your
consciousness and opening your senses for the energies of the astral
plane.
Eat now the ’ that you have prepared as your “feast.” Ifyou per
form the rituai use an auto-erotic trance to slowly take yourself to
the point of orgy i you work with your partner, engage now in a pas
sionate intercourse. What is important, the whole experience should be
transgressive, i.e. do something you have not done before or you have
been afraid to do. Open yourself to the consciousness of the Lord and
Lady of the Sabbat and let them guide you through all sorts of transgres
sion and depravity—you may be surprised what your mind holds in its
depths. Let this experience take you not to what you consider as beauti
ful and exciting, but to what you find repulsive, disgusting and sicken
ing—the most intimate areas where you do not normally venture Fin
the root of these visions, indulge in them, and eventually, em racet em
Explore your personal barriers and transgress them, m mg
source of your power.

When you feel ready to return to your ''^^"JantTcoatinue
cifer for their presence and close the working-
the experience on the astral plane, feel free to take it there or enter
CHAPTER SEVEN
oJfic umpire
QN 63I in France several nuns from the Convent of the Ursulines
l,n Loudon accused the local priest, Father Urbain Grander of sex
ually abusing them in the form of a man and in demonic guises Thev
began to display symptoms of demonic possession: they twitched and
writhed on the ground, shouting blasphemies, removing their clothes,
and sexually arousing themselves in a lewd way. They claimed that the
priest was obsessing them in dreams, leading them against their will to
lust, perversion, and all sorts of sinful debauchery. Following this inci
dent, Grandier was arrested on suspicion of witchcraft and sorcery and
eventually burnt :<■ '0 death. The famous case of “possession” in Loudon
became a subjec of books and movies such as Ken Russell’s The Devils,
and although today it is viewed as a classic example of mass hysteria, at
that time it was still widely believed that such possession wis possible
and a sorcerer or witch could abuse their victims sexually not only in the
physical way but also in spirit. The contemporary world was full of de
monic beings and ghosts that lurked on the astral plane to feed oft sexual
energy of the living, but there were also human sorcerers and wife
able to shape-shift and travel through astral realms to abuse 1
people against their will, thus becoming astral vampires t
In this Chapter, we will take a look at

much truth is in the legends of vampn es a s|iape.
People in their sleep. We will discuss the Phenon a|sc |carn here
shifting, sleep paralysis, sexual vampirism, an
148 * RITUALSor rw.„--------
how to summon a vampiric spirit into your drcams and how to btcom
an astral vampire yourself.
Sexual Vampirism
« L ..ha. .he first vampire was Lilith and all vampiric cn-
.•Xth XXher children,both in the liter.! .nd mystical
Xbi .nd incubi .ha. she conceived with sleep,ngmen as wellas ma.
gicians who received initiation into her mystenes of blootland sexual al.
chemy. In legends and magical lore, Lthth ,s often descr.bed as a gaping
womb that cannot be filled, burning lust that cannot be sat.sfied, vunger
that cannot be fed. When she comes for thc first time, she smiles with a
promise of forbidden secrets and delights. Her kisses are sweet and in
toxicating. Her body is tempting and inviting. She speaks words of pas
sion and inflames all possible fantasies. Her curse, however, is terrible.
It is thc loss of sexual drive that underlies the drive to life itself. Love
making brings disappointment instead of joy, thc height of pleasure feels
like bitter sorrow, carnal passions turn sour and become the Wine of
Abominations, desires weaker and disappear, and finally, one is incapa
ble ofany sexual intercourse a: all. Then she appears as the Black Lilith,
the Destroyer of Worlds. Her skin is blaci her teeth are sharp and her
breath carries the stench of thc charnel pit conies a ruthless vam-
pire devouring children, making women i r procuring miscarriages,
and depriving men of their virility by symbolically eating their sexual
members and testicles.
In ancient and medieval times, Lilith was greatly feared to sneak into
bed chambers and to steal the semen from sleeping men, which she later
used to engender monsters and demons, the scourge of humanity. These
monsters and demons are astnl vampires, residing on the border of the
f an<1 !hTtral Ka,m and feedin8 offthe ,ife force and seX‘
wish to fulfill th^T 6 Fhey C3n shapc'shifl and assume any form they
. b- ~ “ ■ >* -
're'' -Vewver they wish, causmg
sion in which the victim is onto h death‘This is a form of PosseS‘
energy or gnosis in return for th abuScd’ without any exchange of
gicians who use the practice -C’r >lta^ ôrce- The same applies to ma-
P CVf ^-shifting and techniques of astral
THF-VAMPIRE ¥ 149
vampirism to feed ofTenergy of other people Sex and u.
most natural ways to invade someone’s astral spa SCSS,onare the
their energy. It usually happens against the victim a<C€ss to
pie willingly expose themselves to such forms of var ’ ’ • pe°'
if it comes with erotic dreams and a pleasant state nfT"*"1.’ eSpecia,1y
mcnt. Without the awareness of what is going on, howeveT it k
become drained and deprived of your life force A vampire T y 10
or magician will keep coming back until their victim has no’moê™
t0 offer. Then they wtll move to another person, leaving you depleted
depressed and SIck. If you have ever been a victim of astral vampirism’
you will most hkely recognize the symptoms next time it happens, and
possibly you will be able to defend yourself. If you use techniques of as
tral vampirism yourself, you probably know that it is much easier to pass
through someone’s shields and defenses if you approach them through
an erotic experience rather than a direct attack. If you attack someone,
their astral defenses are immediately activated, which makes it more dif
ficult to access their personal space. If, however, you seduce them, they
will give you what ou want and a lot more, without realizing that they
are actually bei : used. This how sexual vampirism works on the as
tral plane.
Of course, sex . I vampirism is not limited to the astral plane. Sexual

energy can be drained from another person in many ways. The most fa
mous archetype of the vampire is a nocturnal predator feeding on the
blood of sleeping or hypnotized people. In case of sexual vampirism, we
are not talking about blood drinking but absorbing someone’s sexual en
ergy by gaining access to their emotions (love), passions (lust), or simp y
through the physical act itself (orgasm and sexual fluids). Our sexua
feelings make us vulnerable and open to our lover, be it a spirit or
person, which provides a gateway through which somt°nff ।
-~ls^.ThisCanbe^=^-^
partner is equally open to us and the b exhausted and

dealing with a sexual vampire, wc may en up $ ^v0|ves a drawing of
depleted physically and emotionally. Sex a way vampjrjsm this hap-
energy from one person to another, but in taê and manY people do
pens in a onc-sidcd way. This is often in'0 U^rtn'er wj(hout giving any-
not even realize that they are draining their p
1SO,ÔF^ ,
r you can also become a sexual vampire

dung in r"“m- “Xw’how to use sexual chemistry and intercom
sciously if only yn“ kn ic fecding. This is what the workings of
to create a tor * '
chapter feeding off someone ls "rfghtw *
' f “'eTn have the freedom of choice and what we do with rhis
.'moral -we « however> make you aware of certain danger,
frT“°? offeeding ofTsomeone's sexual energy. Psychic feeding opens
a„d nsk of feeding hjgh
X°ss and depression or even entity attachments. On the one hard,
enemy is energy and we can transform it on our end m whatever way we
please On thc other hand, it is easier said than done, and everything is
learned through practice, so if you aspire to be an astral vampire, you
have to be prepared for receiving a lot of emotional and psychic garbage
from other people before you learn how to refine it. In other words, if
you do not learn it fast, it will do you more harm than good. Another
thing to consider are your reasons for becoming a vampire. If you feel
that you lack vital force and need to drain it from outer sources, this is
most likely a symptom that you leak energy • > seif and there is an issue
in your own energy field that you should :ooi. ?o. Usually, this signals
a blockage or imbalance in one of the lower chakras. The urge to feed on
someone’s sexual energy can be a symptom of something bad happening
to your Svadisthana (navel chakra^, which when balanced, is a powerful
reservoir of inner sexual force. Imbalance in this chakra often results in
vampiric tendencies, both in regard to psychic/emotional feeding and
blood drinking as well as draining energy- from sexual contacts with other
people This is usually temporary, and once the blockage is cleared and
the chakra gets back in balance, these tendencies disappear bv them-
strnce «m On,e Pa'? °f initiati°‘’ ‘ike the Tree of Qliphoth, for in
due m inXT f 3 aa,Ural Part of'he process, which is
In this case, they aTtemTo ““"'"’i W‘th each initia'ory experience,
practice to explore but tlf WeH and vamPirism is a fascinating
- X; m>te ■■ “ ■
sources. Finally, what you also needr’ther ,han ,um t0 outer
coming a sexual vampire is th ■ ,nt° consêrat*on while b’*
ways If yoU are successful in qUest*on °^°bsession. This can go both
>°ur practice, your victims will become
THF- vampire »
obsessed with you, or even think they are “in
you on their own. In other words, theymT you> a*« will
personal space m many unexpected ways, both as, n^ * yoLr own
they know you m person or manage to track v uPhysicaUy(tf
plane). That is why it is important to know hoT thr°Ugh thc *«'■*>
shields and barriers. Thit can be learned as well b ’° ** UP y°Ur 0Wn
expose yourself to many surprising and often ?th°Ut * you may
scenes of drama, possessive relationships, outbreak^ ,’i’Wi°nS’
The same, however, can happen to you. If you are nn. ' |ea ousy.eU.
become obsessed with your victims and unable to set
which will eventually lead to addiction and make you a victim
own work. You may then become stuck in endless pursuit of folfiUmJ
but not getting any, which is certainly not healthy and may eventual^
lead to regression on your path rather than development or evolution of
your psychic skills. In the long run this will leave you just as depicted as
your victims, making you deluded that you are a “powerful vampire”
while, in fact, it will only distract you from addressing your own sexual
issues. This is what is meant by the “curse of Lilith.”
Night Terrors
A classic exam; ■ of a vampiric spirit assaulting people in their sleep is
the so called “ 111 vd it hag.What is interesting, this is also one of the titles
of Lilith, which again confirms her connection to the tradition of noctur
nal hauntings. In myths and legends, the night hag would sit vpon the
chest of a sleeping person, causing the sensation of burden in the chest
area and thc feeling of being paralyzed and unable to move. This experi
ence was accompanied by hearing strange sounds, such as
sects (hence the lord of the night terrors was sometimes U- -djo be
Beelzebub, the Lord of the Flies) or the victim wou nofflvjng
speaking or calling one’s name. This couldlinvo \e as
or floating above the body, or feeling electrical cu^hwrtbcat and
cially in the head. Another symptom was,nc^^ nothing but extreme
culties in breathing, and the whole experience . to the attack and re-
fear and terror. Sometimes, it the victim su uSUally all that was
laxed, it could become p easant or even ero ’Another symptom of a
experienced was panic and strong emo
. s a presence felt in the room in a tangible way> 1
night hag attack wa and watching, which was accomplni’d *
:Xons of . person, ghost, demon, monster, etc. I
T . v this folklore phenomenon is referred to as “sleep paralyse

7 dained in a psychological way. It usually occurs when someone
fal n'g asleep or awakening and is still in the transmonal state oetwetn
w king and sleeping. In this condition, we are unable to move or speal
and if this is combined with sickness or stress, we can experience ft,
state as a terrifying paralysis with visions of monsters and nightmarish
creatures. These visions involve a person or demonic being suffocating
us, accompanied by a feeling of pressure on our chest or in the head and
difficulties with breathing. Sometimes we can even see intruders lurking
in the room or outside the window. These are supposedly hallucinations
produced by the brain remaining in the state between sleep and being
awake, producing hypnagogic images to appear before our eyes. From
thc magical perspective, though, this can be a perfect state to interact
with denizens of the astral plane as c . : i .ncss is then in the liminal
state and our psychic senses are mon -. ilian the physical ones. This
is also an excellent condition to cot?;--- ith demon lovers, and the
incubus/succubus experience is one ul tiic most common symptoms of
sleep paralysis, often referred to as “ghost rape,” or vampire attack, due
to intense sexual arousal triggered by the experience. The whole condi
tion can last from several minutes to about an hour. Afterward, many
people are exhausted, covered in sweat and afraid to fall back asleep, but
as magicians we can use this state in a more creative way and thatis what
we will talk about in this chapter.
Among causes of sleep paralysis modern sources mention sleep dep-

andd°n ,ns°"lnia’ errat,c Sleep schedule, stress, physical fatigue,
use of sdrn? SUt aS PaniC or anx’ety-,l can triggered by jet lag, over-
likelv to exn anU SUChas Coffec’ or ccrlain medications. You are more
in other Dositin > <>U s,eep on y°ur back rather than by sleeping
relationship breakup or eris'^ T.*!'0"8’ SUch as a ma)or chan8e-,0SS’
as well. Finally, it c„ also be iXed d 'it S‘CCP
T’HEVAMPiRE * 153
Thc neurological explanation of the sleep paralv . u

connects it with .he REM phase in the sleeping condition ’’X"0"'010"
.ion Of rhe limbic system tnggers s.rong emotions combing Z,?'’’’
hanced access .0 long-.erm memory. Dreams and
ceived in this slate open access to unconscious material th!. ™
no. accessed by our conscious mind in the waking state Thus w '
the door .0 collective unconscious (in Jungian terms),
archetypes, cultural and ancestral memory, and thc Shadow our dark
unrealized part of the Self. Entities, gods, and spirits encountered derin!
this state arc psychologically real, and they can either work in our bvor
or they can harm us if we yield to panic. This is also an excellent state to
explore the realm of demon .overs, astral vampires, or even alien cn-
counters. The nature of the “stranger” or “intruder” seen during sleep
paralysis by people worldwide usually depends on the culture they live
in and assumes the form of archetypes and entities from local beliefs and
folklore. Therefore, while pecple in the Middle Ages were assaulted by
devils and witches and carried by them to the Sabbat, in modem times
we have the boogeyman hiding in the closet, monsters under the bed,
and alien abduction As magicians, however, we gain access to a lot
more. In thc REM our muscles are in paralysis but the body is in
the state of excite.. This is the time when men get erections and
women’s genitalia .me swollen and sensitive. Orgasms are not un
common, either. Even when we are scared, sexual arousal can still be
intense, and sometimes fear is the actual cause of being aroused. Sexu
ality and terror are therefore deeply connected, although sleep panlysis
does not have to be terrifying, and sex with spirits in this condition is
often exciting and pleasant, even if weird and not always resembling
physical sex. From the psychological point of view, dealing with sexual
demons and vampires can give us access to valuable knowledge ou
sexuality in our waking life. For instance, repeated encounters wit
pires who suck up our vital force or willpower may reflect un e
ual patterns, the lack of firm boundaries in our person® sp '
kak of energy in our relationships. In magical PractKC’ we can
may help us strengthen our personal shields and pr otu io a
Usc this knowledge in a more sinister way an ? ssibilities of
sexual vampire to feed off other people. There a
♦ RITUAL OF PLEASURE
, • „i,h the “night hag," and «>' discuss thcm » > practice
working wit oresented in this chapter.
way in the workings present
Mara
The classic example of the “night hag” was Mara, a demonic entity be-
lieved to sit on the chest of a sleeping person and suffocate its victim.
M ,ra or the mare, was a kind of a succubus, evoking both panic and
sexual arousal. Occasionally, the word “marc” referred to the night
mare dream itself, but most often it denoted a female demon visiting
sleeping men at night and causing erotic dreams to feed off their life
force. People visited by Mara woke up exhausted and lacking vital en
ergy, and each night she cane, she dragged more life out of them, even
tually leading to death. Thus, we can see here a connection both with the
concept of a demon lover and vampire. Some sources describe her as a
beautiful woman, but usually she was seen as a monstrous demon. For
example, in The Philosophy ofSleep by Robert Macnish (1830) we find the
following description of the entity:
A monstrous hag squatting upon his breast—mute, motionless

and malignant; an incarr.atior : ; he evil spirit—whose intol
erable weight crushes the bre. h out of his body, and whose
fixed, deadly, incessant stare petrifies him with horror and
makes his very existence insufferable.
Mara is sometimes believed to be related to goddesses of this name,

such as the Slavic Mara or More, a female demon drinking the blood of
men by night, associated with the goddess of winter and death known as
Morana or Marzanna. There is also an entity of this name in Buddhist
cosmology, representing death, rebirth and erotic desire —a demon who
tempted Buddha to abandon his meditation before he achieved Nirvana
y trying to seduce him with the vision of beautiful women, ‘Mara’s
aughters.” The name itself is derived from the root “mer,” meaning
° e, while “mara” translates to “causing death” or “killing.”
myths andT C°"CC*P! °f ,crror combined with erotic desire underlies

my«hs and legends of vampi.es, A classic vampire is not a demon as
THE vampire ♦ l5s
such, but an undead creature who rises from the grave eack • L
tain one’s existence by sucking the blood of s|ecpinB n h ",ghl tc ««-
ancient belief based on the conviction that blood is I f P Th““ an
thc soul within the human body, and that the dead crave’hi *“ °f
to makc themselves live again In modern times, novels ana ®
developed this concept by presenting a vampire as a p<1Werf7*ShaVe
night, but weak during thc day, who allegedly fears garfc sfc ' ‘ !?
cross, and can be killed with a stake thrust into the h«n As T
dcad, the vampire has pale skin, pointed teeth, especially the fln„ ™5
long and sharp fingernails. The vampire’s touch is cold and unpte-’sam
but vampires have the power to hypnotize their victims and app«lr
tractive to them. In some legends, they can shape-shift into a fly, bat, or
rat and in this form sneak into thc house of their victims. At the same
time, vampires arc amazirg lovers, able to seduce anyone, and their
feeding resembles love-bite;. This is a more romantic picture of thc vam
pire, but before the modern literature made vampires powerful and at
tractive, they actually resembled the mare—they haunted sleepers at
night, smothered their victims and drained their blood and life force by
evoking dreams in which fear merged with pleasure and erotic fantasy.
They were related to thc classic incubi/succubi and connected with the
fear of such sexu;.’ deviations as necrophagia (eating dead bodies),
necrosadism (m i: m of a corpse in order to excite or satisfy sexual
urges), and necrophilia (sexual intercourse with or attraction toward
corpses). It was als relieved that likely to become vampires were those
who have lead a wicked and debauched life, maniacs who craved for
blood and people buried prematurely. A vampire was either a demon
that entered a corpse or the spirit of a dead person inhabiting one’; own
body. Regardless of a legend, the concept of blood drinking, causing
death by stealing the life force of sleepers, and kinky sex are present
throughout the whole vampire lore.
A classic attack of a vampire involves either a sleeping or

experience and resembles the sleep paralysis SOUnds
wake up but are paralyzed and cannot move. I ey <■|.avc *
or sense a presence in the rcom approaching t c ^g upon their
feeling of someone lying next to them or on cm, cn p|CJsant,
body and draining their energy. This may ee e * . thejr ^fll. In
and they are sexually aroused, even if it happen
c nF PLEASURE
< RITUALS of
156 ■ ca„ actually f«Ithcbrcath0fthespiri,’sMlstllc ’
peases,thevictun the assault. Then the victim either Wal(
ghost, or even 1 covered in sweat and feeling w:ak
up or fritback “ ,X, a„d usually it is, no matter ,f ,t happen, physi.
depleted. Th.s feels t0 bc real, it is, and it has a «al and
tally. If «c rbody, health, and psychological condition.That is
physical effect on ' c|)cd as a serious issue-like a physical «.
why sleep pa™ • disorders and even end with ths death
sault, it can lea
of the victim.
There are however, ways to protect yourself from such an “aisault”
and vou can also learn how to deal with it when it actually happens. Usu-
a’llv it is enough to focus your will on moving your limbs, speaking, or
simply expressing the wish to end the experience. Once this is achieved,
the paralysis is broken and the assault stops. The science of sleep and
the research nn the REM cycles usually explain the sensations of the
“night hag” attack as mere hallucinations. As magicians, we know that
it does not have to be so and that spirits and astral vampires are real and
can pose a real threat to us if we are n< <.: :\il. Therefore, it is useful
to know how to defend yourself against ; ities and how to stop an
astral attack, no matter if there is a spir her magician involved.
Literature on sleep paralysis gives the following tips of how tc break

the experience, and all these instructions can be successfully applied to
any form of astral attack as well:
* Do not struggle: ifyou feel paralyzed and cannot move, do not fight
back because this will only intensify the experience. Instead, try to
« ^r’P0very°ur fear and do not panic. You can either go with the
om/v? ng y°“rseIf that y°u are safe and in control of the situation
you wiHne "i1 T UrleS and g° after the atucker. In the latter case,
, 7 3 ,Ot °f wi»P-er, but it is perfectly possible.
the throat If you ftd,ng& of Paraiysis affect the chest, the belly and
Paralysis and make you h C b°dy’ which wiU break the

Which you can confront the attacker6 ° 1UC‘d d,Ca,“
, . THe vAMhrf .
» Focus on your breath: breathing is ln „ „ *
trol over whatever is happening, be it s|„ ' to uke <■
Simply draw your breath in and exhaie •«£’
rhythm,c. Many people ”f0^t„ ^. making it slow d
sensanm. of auir«.«,„g. Ifyou comro| -nde,• TO.cl,
the whole experience. 7 b ,th,you can control
, Cill your personal guardians to help you: these can b. r

and allies you have made on your path vour n„. 7 n'ndly ’P1™
any entities that you feel safe and familiar with Y e'"CS’or sin'F|y
effort on it by calling their name or simpl/J^^p^
mgyou Jn my own practice, I have found that visualizing myself sur

rounded by a sphere of Dragon’s Fire (see my DroeoniL Kinul
Book) is an excellent method to deal with any form of astral anarl
* Undertake precautions: if you suspect that you may be under re
peated attacks, there are ways to protect yourself. Burn cleansing in
cense in your bedroom, such as lavender, frankincense, myrrh,
Dragon’s Blood . aand do it on a regular basis. Set up a crystal
next to your b< bsorb negative energy directed against you. You
can do the sa. ;i a mirror, with the intent to reflect and send
back the nega kience to the attacker. You will find many other
methods in books ’.bout psychic self-defense. Perhaps in the future I
will write such a book myself, but this is a huge subject that docsnot
really belong in this one. In any case, the key to breaking the asral
attack is realizing that you arc not a victim, that you are in control,
and that you can reverse the whole situation and go after whoever
attacks you. If you know this and can use it in practice, you will never
be bothered by astral vampires.
Summoning the Night Hag

..If from astral vamp,res, you
Now that you know how to protect yours a|vsjs Why would you
can learn how to induce the condition of sleep I • _ is an ex-
want to do that? Apart from its bad reputa ’^hen you learn how to
cellcnt preliminary practice to lucid dream s-
158 ’ ■ , and use deep breathing to relieve tensio„, you
«nt«>l v°ur fear’ Naming consciously. Thts is a good start toQgp
regain b^^"" as well. All forms of astral travel and OBE ltt 1
(out of body ' inR and dreaming states. You start your
closely connected to.. r and when thc experience
nev while lying m be ■ awareness of your physical body, ij
Vou simply wake “P . T|)e problem with OBE is that many prac(i.
sounds easy and Utse । cventua||y ending up
“nothing happened ” In fact, separation of the astral body

p0"’^ nhvsical is only a metaphor, and what we actually use to travel
duoughthe astral environment isour mind. Our consciousness becomes
detached from the body and projected onto the astralI plane, where we
navel through various realms and interact with their dwellers. It u like
in a dream, and a conscious (lucid) dream is actually an out of body ex-
perience in itself. Sleep paralysis is a perfect starting point for this expe-
ricnce.
Let us now take a look at several simple instructions of how to induce
such a condition. Of course, you can expand and modify this list yourself
as you practice and master the following techniques.
Prepare a plan for your astral travel be! re going to sleep: think what
you would like to experience, be it a travel to an astral location or
dream sex, and remember to keep it open-ended.
Relax, clear your mind, and breathe deeply: when you are completely
relaxed, visualize a door, gateway, or tunnel through which you can
enter the dream/astral environment and keep your focus on it while
falling asleep or going into a trance.
Keep staying in the relaxed state: it you wake up, do not move or
change your position.
* position as<we||>1Cl£: d° rel“ation and breathing exercises in this
to wake ^êr”d^T: lf?0U ’re “ heavy sleeper’ Set “P alarm
change your routine. If y0’u sle 7“ 8° ‘° " regUbr b^’
enter the paralysis state this way. P ’ * naP “d '°

4 hours before your normal waking time and then nap.
THE VAMPIRE * 159
Use external aids: for instance, listening to a Ruided 4.
help induce sleep paralysis and take you into a med«ation may
t . a conscious dream
* Use herbs and supplements: among substances helnful i •
sleep paralysis arc caffeine, choline, galantamine . J 'ng8crinS
known as “drcam herbs," such as Calea Zachatechicld
Meditate: before sleep cr when you wake up Vou can stav r
while to focus on the intent of your dream/sstral work StL <1-7
what you want to achteve, repeat it a few times, or visualize“t
Usually, the first symptoms signaling that you have successful, en

tercd sleep paralysis include being unable to move and hypnagogic im
ages flowing through your mind. Remember that at this time you may
experience a presence of someone or something in the room orfeela
pressure upon your body. If you begin to struggle then, you will have the
“night hag experience, which can be extremely unpleasant. The key to
using this state as a preliminary practice to conscious dreaming or OBE
is to stay relaxed and conscious of what is going on. Tell yourself: “I am
dreaming. ” Repeat it as many times as you wish. At the same time, keep
breathing in a calm and steady rhythm. You can then envision a door or
tunnel through which you can travel, your astral double to which you
can project your mmc or simply focus on a rising, falling, or spinning
movement. With r’ proper focus, you will be able to turn this experi
ence into anything you want
Ritual of Lamia
Lamia in Greek mythology was a beautiful Libyan queen who was trans
formed into a vampire and a child-eating demon. Later, however, her
name became synonymous with Lilith in her succubus aspect. In Euro
Pean folklore, “lamiae” (plural) were sexual vampires who seduced men
and fed on their blood and life force until they eventually killed their vic
tims. In return, they endowed their lovers with inspiration an '
passion. In this sense, they resembled Leanan Sidhe, anot er p
succubus type, of which we will speak more in anot er P a
w°fd “lamia” was also used in reference to a prostitu eP.^
"Oman using her charm and seductive powers to ac. itve with
destroying her lovers. In medieval depictions, a
1W» KITVAI-S OF FLOS® 1 1
thc body ofa snake but thebreasts and the head of a won)ln
u she appears in rites of magic, although she can simply m ’’
beautiful woman with the human body and ophidian feat
forked tongue or reptilian eyes. Her ha.r is black or red, like *' •
she actually looks like the Queen of Demons. S he >s an exeeUTOl t
Of sexual vampirism and she can be called as a lover and initiator
Si&< ofLamia
rHE Vampirs >
The following working is an evocation of L •
drMms. You can also adjust it t0 a norma| ^to manifa,
her through a black mirror or another scrying with
hcr through lucid dreaming is the best way 'Um’bu' «wking with
requires offerings of bl out and sexual fluids thcref *** Buddess- She
pie auto-erotic technique to enter the trance comb* 7 WHI * S'm"
the sleep paralysis condition allowing for intcr’action'Z,^"’
ritual can be performed bath by male and female , h'Tht
ca„ be asked to come either as a lover or teacher, and she
both*
Prepare thc sigil of Lamia. It should be drawn in red on a black back

ground. Burn some incense on the charcoal- sandalwood or rose will be
best for this ritual. Then sit in a comfortable position and put the sigil in
front of you. Anoint it with your blood and focus all your attention on it.
At the same time start chanting thc following calling.
Lanta, Harlot and Vampire,

I call toyou this eve!
Come to me onyour black wings,
Withyour lips red as rose,
our yes filled with lust and hunger!
Receive my ■. gs a nd a waken me to life through your mysteries of
blood, sex, and death!
Enter my dreams and let me fly with you through the night!
Feel free to personalize thc words of calling if you wish. As you

chant, send the intent of the ritual through the sigil. See how it becomes
charged and activated with your vital force, and visualize it glowing wi
red and black energy of the goddess. This energy is fierce an
entering the temple like a black wind and creating a vortex o
ness around you. Focus on the atmosphere in your ntua
the presence of the goddess manifesting in front âlize herby using
invitation to enter your consciousness. You can . forming within
ancient depictions or simply open yourself to
your inner mind. auto.erotic stimulation,

At thc same time enter a trance by uS,n^ m lhc sitting to the
slowly arousing yourself sexually. You can m
■ ■ this practice. While doing this, visualize the blwk Vf)r
lyin* P°S'"°nthat you have summoned through the sigil and by ehanlin
tex of energy Conrinue arousing yOurse|f, 8
'he Ca nvluL?f close to orgasm and deiaying it. Repeat it as often ’
n and exhaust vourself sexually, at the same t.me moving your

youcanandexhaus^^(
through you?
Zugh whole body
your Whole in waves
body in of heat
waves of heat and electricity and
and electricity make it
and make it „
a
intense as possible. Finally, yield to orgasm. At this point, hold yout
breath and visualize that all this energy is sucked into the black vortex
around you and you are completely dissolved in this ecstasy. You may
then anoint the sigil with your sexual fluids or simply stay as you are,
lying on your back and slipping into a drcam.
Focus on the intent of meeting the goddess in your dreams and stay
relaxed until your body is paralyzed and you find yourself at the thresh
old of sleep. At this point you may actually sec the goddess hovering
above you or sitting on your bed, taking shape from the darkness around
you. If you do not, simply visualize her as a shadowy humanoid figure or
a half-woman half-serpent. Ask her to guide you through your dreams,
teaching you mysteries of astral vampirhm and sexual alchemy. Then
enter a lucid dream to commune with her on thc astral level. When you
wake up, thank the goddess for her presence and leave some more blood
on the sigil as a token of gratitude.
She can be called once or a few times, or you can make a pact with
her. About pacts, however, we will speak in another chapter of this book.
Flying Through the Night

d^mln th®.previous workingyou evoked an astral vampire into your
self Th n' IS °ne y°U W'"leam h°W t0 l’ecome an astral vampire your-
« e If T Can 'aW as'ral “X with another person, like in the
Z XXZt8and you can also feed °*'h- ™s hap-
works best if that person kT $ aWareness of what ls golng on and

astral vampirism, I recomm S ^P"18' If y°U Want t0 Practice tlie art °f
intercourse rather than attack I‘'PPr"a‘h"’8 y°ul ‘arget through sexual
‘rally as this makes it more T * S° USeful ‘f yOU can shaPe’ihift aS‘
re dlfr'Cult identify you by the victim in case
THE VAMPIRE* 163
they arc skilled in astral work- i
Finally, you should have , h,' "•>»"«> cWn^n..
rrollv Mrallv tkic «a u. 3 P61*00 Jou want to connect w.th as-
h i ha W „ , " ' S°me,hin8 P'™"11'»!-*•“
ob)ec .har belongs ,„ ,h. target of your niagit „ do no<
.h.„6 hke tins, you can try focusing your magic on the photo of that per
son, but the more personal thc link, the better chances of a successful
astral connection.
This ritual also invokes working with your Body of Shadow, which
is a form of your astral bedy. The Shadow in Jungian psychology is the
dark side of human consciousness, the reservoir of unconscious as
pects of the Self. In occult it corresponds to thc Qliphoth and the dark
side of the universe, both in the micro (inner) and the macrocosmic
(outer) sense. Therefore, if you have any moral or other objections of
working with astral vampirism and feeding off other people, by identify
ing with your Shadow and assuming the Body of Shadow you will get rid
of them, at least for the time of thc ritual. Dy pi ejecting your conscious
ness into thc Body of Shadow instead of Body of Light (which is nor
mally used for astral travel) you gain access to primordial aspects of the
Self—atavistic, bestial, and predator}'—material that is usually forgot
ten, inaccessible, or considered forbidden. This often triggers an experi
ence of shape-shifting, and you may be automatically transformed into a
nocturnal crcs.turc, demonic entity, or an astral predator and minifest
its consciousness and abilities in a natural way. At first this can be ven-
confusing or even terrifying, and I certainly do not recommend it to a
beginner on the path. If, hewever, you arc an experienced astral traveler,
able to work with your astral double and you are willing to connect with
your Shadow, this can be an amazing experience regardless if you choose
to abuse and feed off other people or simply explore your dark side in
other ways. It is also worth noting that the more often you identify with
your Shadow, the greater change occurs in your astral body and the
transformation eventually becomes permanent. This will affect your
aura and energy field, and the change can often be sensed or even seen
by clairvoyant individuals. On the mundane level this change is signaled
by violent and aggressive tendencies, sometimes fluctuating with de
pression and manic-obsessive behavior. In myths and legends, the vam
pire (also thc werewolf) is in archetype of these tendencies in their un
balanced form - hence wc are speaking here of astral vampirism. In fact,
* r,tlaI>°FP r shadow, which can take many form$,
however, this is a * Petitioner, so fee! free to let your irr.-
often depending on »n^m tfore(:an).thing.
agination m working. You can perform it m medita-

Prepare your temple l<» drcaming. By this point you should
non, astral travel, or t’rm of astral work. Sit or lie down in
already be familiar wit i • j c|car your inind. Leave thc mundane
, comfortable Pos"'"n' (', ,|.e in,ent of yo-r work. You can use
w orld behind you aid working_ feel free to perform it as you
hf ;XkZ your target dose, preferably boiding it in yMr
hand.
Focus on breathing and relaxation until you reach the state of body
paralysis At this point visualize your Body of Shadow - see it hovering
above vou or in front of you. It is completely dark, sucking all light, ab-
sorbing it, and transforming into darkness. Let your imagination given
shape—it can be a human body, your dark astral twin, but you can also
envision your shadow in the shape of a classic vampire, with claws,
wings, and pointed teeth. Of course, you can also mold it into other
shapes—a winged serpent, dragon, bird of prey, or another nocturnal
predator. When the transformation is complete, project your conscious
ness into your Body of Shadow: see yourst ’ • :c dark creature—set
your hands and look at your body, feel 1 he muscles, and the
bones, and spread your wings to fly throur .'ht. Look at the room
around you through the eyes ofyeur dark sec how your percep-
tion has changed. Embrace any Thoughts or _ _ ___ ____
motions that may come
With this experience and let your instincts guide vou. Forget about your
”“d“‘ identity and fully identity with the astral form you have re
in their ^whltou’r<><hUSOn y<!Ur ‘“T*’Imi>Bine ,he P"80" deep“*
Cast sexual th n 'lovenng above them or standing next to them,

wtlm rm :nd *“*for ’ >fyou attack, they
crK) field. By seducin th " V<>UrSC^ unaN® to connect with their en-
natural way. The person j'i' aCces8 ,o ,ê*r personal space h a
*ith you, although they win 10^ream aôul having^
f°r this working. Here it i .** ' ^°U *n ôrm You âve assumed
111* noting that the more terrifying for*11
THE VAMPIRE * 165
you choose, the harder it may be for you to connect with your tarjet. It
is for a reason that the image of thc vampire has evolved over the ages
from a decaying walking corpse to a sexually attractive nocturnal lover.
Remember that you have to convince them that they arc safe so that they
open up to you. When this happens, project your silver cord to connect
with thc navel chakra of your target—thc reservoir of their vital force
and sexual energy. You can then drain this energy into your astral body
like a vampire. When the feeding is over, simply disconnect from thc
body of your target and return to your own physical body. Of course, you
can also choose to do it through attack and make it deliberately terrifying
for your victim, but here we are discussing the use of sex magic in astral
vampirism, and in this case seduction works much better than a direct
assault.
However you choose to do it, when thc feeding is complete, return
to your temple and project your consciousness back to your physical
body. Make sure you are disconnected from your target. Open your eyes,
take a few deep ■ rcaths, and close thc working. •¥•
CHAPTER EIGHT
eJhe ‘Witch 9^pon

<P ELATI0NSHIP between the moon and the feminine has a long
V, tradition, both in magic and religion. The moon phases are be
lieved to correspond to the female menstrual cycle, and the monthly
blood is often called '‘lunar blood. ” In ancient myths, as well as in mod
ern magical paradigms, the Great Mother is portrayed as a “triple god
dess,” representing the monthly cycle: she is the maiden (the waxing
moon), the mother (thc full moon), and the crone (the waning and the
dark moon), i. . . • >lood is symbolic both of life and death: its red color
stands for life. is also a “dead fluid,” excreted from the body as a
waste and lift i -. bstance. Therefore, it has always been ascribed mys
tical powers, both in mythology and magic. In Abrahamic religions it was
viewed as impure, a sign that a woman is not with child and her maternal
role is not fulfilled. Ancient cultures, however, saw menstrual blood
from a completely different perspective: it was the substance fium which
the Great Mother created the world and humanity, like in a Mesopota
mian tale where the goddess Ninhursag creates mankind of clay and her
blood, most likely menstrual. This kind ol blood was the mystic sub
stance of creation, the elixir ol life which gods drank from the uom o
the Great Mother, “the vulva of the earth,” to gain longevity, creativity
or even immortality. It was the Hindu soma, the li e-giving am
the ancient world,'the Tantric amrita, the intoxteatmg brew of witch
cults, and the nectar from the cup ot the U hore o

RITUALS OF PLEASURE
will address these old and modern views of Usi

In this chapter, v and combined with sexual fluids
menstrual blood in sc ’ gn<| qua|iticS) and by
We will take a oo # showing how the blood of the mot>n
this ch»p«r« *> P in a practica| way by a female ?racti’
“the witch biooa,
tioner.
Lunar Magic
When we speak about “lunar magic,” we usually refer to spells and rit
uals performed on the astral plane or in connection to thc astral ordream
environment. Traditionally, however, lunar magic was a kind of magic
performed in harmony with the different phases of the moon. The moon
was believed to be feminine, representing the Great Mother, and it was
connected with waters and tie tides, and all that belongs to the domain
of the female: emotions, the rhythm of nature, cycles within the uni
verse, intuition, mystery, renewal, balance, and receptivity. Thc “triple
goddess” concept is here the best example. The “maiden” represents
all these powers in a dormant form, the force that has not been yet awak
ened, corresponding to the waxing moon and all magic that is aimed at
growth and development. This is Diana, •. i in the Left Hand Path para
digm, we might say that this is Lilith in her . iden form, the Young Lil
ith, or the Lesser Lilith. Thc “mother ,K-ct of the Lunar Goddess
stands for the force that has been awakened and is at its peak. This cor
responds to thc full moon phase, which is thought to be the most pow
erful time for magic aimed at creation and planting an intent to minifest
as it represents fertility and the ability to give life. In mythology, this
aspect is personified by Hera, the divine mother, but we can also relate
, 4 / ie. F<i as the mother of all demons and abominations of
inc Th S 7,he Lil',h 'h“ liVeS °n ‘hc Sh0reS of the Rcd Sea’ma,‘
a iv the ’mi ’ dayg'V,nB birth '» hundreds of children. Fi-
^he waniZ oaSPeC' °f Lu"’r Godd- «"esponds to ageing
death: magic that is dirk and d"'-"8 Undcrworld and the mysteries of
Of malefica. This is represented'h T™’ '““S’ neCromancy> and riteS
witches, presiding over the qUeen °f gh°S’S a"d
- s °* the waning and the new noon,
THE WITCH MOON ¥ 171
which is a symbol of death itself. Thi dark
fleeted in the mythology of Lilith as w'Li ?•*? ,errif> in8 asP«*t is re-
Flesh. ” ’and “ 18 c’Hed “the End of All
Therefore, the term "lunar marie” emk,

reference to the astral plane, although all the* con " m°rC .th’n amcrc
are connected with one another. The Lunar c . eptS and def,n,tlons
destroyer. She has created time with all its • I 1 Creator and
<«—.a^heisthtcX^^^“
B,KVer h Ld • T °f 'he dead’ *he fOTile “omb >o«>b

where the body .s put when mortal life comes to an end. The same cor-
responds to the moon in mythology and folklore and to the astral olanc
in Qabalistic interpretation. We have already discussed the concept of
Yesod/Gamaliel on the Qabalistic Tree, which is one of three realms
within the astral plane referred to in the Qabalah as Yetzirah, the World
ot formation, corresponding to the moon, intuition and psychic powers.
While Ycsod is the moon in its bright phase, Gamaliel is the dark side of
the moon —the kingdom of Lilith and the realm of the dead. This is an
old view, and the moon as the dwelling place of discamate souls is a con
cept that is found not only n the Qabalah, but also in the Vedas, Gnostic
beliefs, and many ancient mythologies worldwide. For example, ancient
Greeks often ' nested the Elysian Fields in the moon, and Orphic and
Pythagorean >.•. c • believed that the moon was a gate, a female vulva
through which -uls passed on the way to the paradise-fields of the stars.
The moon was a iso a receptacle of souls that left their mortal bodies and
awaited reincarnation, sheltering both the dead and the unborn, and it
was the vessel for menstrual blood by which each mother formed the life
of her child. While in ancient times this belief represented the wonder
and mystery of the universe, it changed drastically with the development
of Abrahamic religions, which also gave rise to the Qa^ ‘
the dark side of the moon on the Qabalistic Tree »the obscene °"c’
manifestation of the Whore of Sitra Ahra and the realm »f
ing on sexual fluids and vital force of man. It is a so t e .
“the bleeding moon,” referring to menstrual blood and the
woman as the source of “ impurity.

f Gamaliel is a remnant of ancient rites of
On the one hand, magic of G menstrual blood was
sex and fertility and cults cf the feminin
172 * RITt Al>< " P .t .s menstruation was a symbol of both
an essential clement In ‘h^tio’n. Therefore, we have two views of
life and death as well as pur , j|ith_thc whore. In this sense, Eve
U,c woman: Evr-thc wlie, whi|e j ||hh signifies menstna-
represents thc fertile p a”cs (>f (hc nlOon of Gamaliel. On the
tion and her lunar blood is^^ a|| spjrj|s. Vampiric enti-
other hand, it is the rea m o of astrai travelers, conscious
tics which reside here sue Qliphothic tunnels to
and deeping or dream.ng, a. Uranne
ZSl^noortVhingside of.he ins.inc.ual feminine while Lilith
XXwealing opposi.e, h is believed that her po
est a. .he ins.inc.ual crossroads of .he woman s life: at puberty dunng

pregnancy and menopause, and a. each mens.ruat.on. These pha«s of
the female cycles have always been feared the most. In ancient and me
dieval times the firs, monthly blood of a girl, the “moon dew, was
thought to have both nourishing and poisonous powers. Used tn love po
tions, it could bind thc man fcr the rest of his life. As an ingredient of
curses and malefic spells, it ensured a quick and incurable curse. About
menstruation and its magical qualities we will speak further in this chap
ter. The most terrifying phase of thc woman’s life, however, was that of
menopause and after. A post-menopause! wo-nan in medieval times was
demonized and served as an archci pc > d hag of fair}' tales and
the concept of thc “old-maid witch." She . dry woman,” believed
to be sexually ravenous and continuous!) hungering for seminal fluid, at
the same time incapable of using it to give life, and therefore associated
with mysteries of death and works of matefica. Hence, the image of thc
witch as a terrifying crone, able to take away sexual powers from men,
devouring newborn babies, and “riding the broomstick” to appease her
insatiable sexual appetite.
But let us get back to thc subject of lunar magic. In modern times,
apart from the traditional associations of the moon with the feminine,
»e can say that lunar magic is simply the magic of death and creation.
cu°Lr " tl7n'°thc praclic,: °f sex n'asic? Wc have alrcadydis-
or a liâ|U7 fTm? diSS01Vin8 consc*ousness “nd creating a void,
perform our ma”. Weâ'lso”k^th t

because it brines I " h orsasm 15 callcd a “little death"
brmgs US closer to the thresho.d of life and death, existence
THE WITCH MOON ♦ 173
and non-existence, and sex itself is both
fore, we might say that ah „
formed by a female or male practitioner ant ' rCgard css lf “ " P”"
. . ’ . , oncr, and no matter if we ehorse to
mdude thc moon phases „ur rituals.
power our work, but that stem. ro„.ly fro„, ,hc 10ng tradition’of
at.ent.on to the moon phase while planning magical operations, md it
may work for one person ard fail for another. The use of menstrual blood
in rituals is also an empowering clement, especially for a woman but it
is not necessary for sex magic to be effective. What is important, though
is to remember that all creation and all destruction involves the use of
the astral, lunar plane, and this should be understood in termsof our
subconscious mind. While thc sun is symbolic of our conscious mind,
the moon stands for all that is unconscious and hidden from our con*
scious Self. Sex magic gives us access to all this unconscious material,
allowing us to use it either for creation or destruction, as it is always up
to us which way we take in our journey. We can use sex to sow the seed
of will into the womb of the Lunar Goddess (astral plane/subconscious
mind), plant an intent to grow and manifest (to be born out of thc womb
of the moon), use the amniotic waters of thc moon (astral environment)
as a tool of self-knowledge and self-transformation, and gaze into the
dark side of thc moon (subconscious material) to explore our Shadow
Self. Sex is a usJui tool ir. this work because it opens us in ways that
other forms < • •. do not. 1 lowcver, let us now discuss how to com
bine sex wit h tr< r dtional view of lunar magic in the modem context.
Poisonous Moon
Traditionally, lunar magic is based on the temale and feminine energy.
This can mean working with goddesses and feminine currents, but it can
also refer to magic performed by a woman. How does it differ from magic
performed by a male practitioner? Of course, there is a different kind of
sexual energy involved, different fluids and secretions, etc., but there are
also other, subtle differences. Female magic is more intuitive, irra
and receptive. While male practitioners usually like to see every ing as
logical and coherent with dearly defined goals and plans, women .end
to simply go with the flow, opening up for the experience “"mng
it as i, unfolds. This is also what working with iem.n.ne currents and
174 ¥ RITUALSOF
. • , finddcsses and spirits embodying particular aspecu

energies mvolv . jn * strajghtforward manner or deliver
of these currents djrcc, way. Instead, they speak through visions, alle-
gon'esmmetaphors, and symbols, leaving interpretation to the practi
tioner’ It is, therefore, much easier to estabhsh contact w,th the Lunar
Goddess be it Lilith, Hecate, Uiana or anothe. deny, th.uugh dreams,
invocations and liminal trances than through rites of evocation or other
methods involving direct interaction. Sex magic is an excellent tool in
this work because it opens us in all possible ways. At thc moment of or-
gasm, we are the closest to the divine and the most receptive to trans
missions from other planes and dimensions as well as the most powerful
in our ability to manifest our intent and bend reality to our will. Female
magic is also like the phases of the moon—it changes and fluctuates all
the time. While male energy is usually steady and remains at the same
level, unless there’s a sickness or some sort of crisis involved, female
energy goes up and down, reaching the peak of its power at certain points
of the monthly cycle (either menstruation or ovulation), and being ex
tremely low at others. High phases are excellent for works of creation
and manifestation. Low phases are good for divination, scrying, channel
ing, and other practices that require openness and receptivity. The same
applies to the feminine lunar current—on some days it is stronger and
easier to access, and on others it is at its lowest extreme. These ups and
downs are traditionally linked to the moon phases with the full moon
being the time for creative work and the dark moon the time for rest and
rejuvenation. If a female practitioner taps into this cycle and synchro
nizes it with her own, she will intuitively know when and how to use her
magical potential in the most successful ways.
°MSe’there “ alS°the question °f menstruation and the use of

rnornHy blood in magic. The term “menstruation" derives front the
TnS:S. (n“nth)> wb*cb » also related to the Greek “mene”
connected with th m0",hly blcedlng was considered a cosmic event,
th c I m°°n’ C>CleS and the tideS- " was believed that
M d b ‘ a w C WaS K0Verned by ,he of ™°n and the
used in many kind*, of ma«ri tT P°Wer at tllis time an^ her blood was
■nany world cultures, especially' for”''rbl°°d WaS als0 a ,ab<l° for
y religious reasons. Menstruating
the witch MOON ♦ 175
women were considered dirty, unclean i
or deadly. They were secluded until t;’^PUrC’.l'r,ghtcnin8>d:»ngcrous,
ritual purity, which was usually marked by aTr t0 SUte °f
thc Jewish “mikveh,” ritualbath. The B "f’Cat,.onn,e’such ase-8-
woman would be ritually impure for seven d e'?t“?US dcc,ared ,hat a
tion, .nd in the later times this period was incrXdZLlve“'-
mg which sexual contact was forbidden. Menstrual blood was -‘dôn
Hood and the woman was thought to be possessed by Lilith duringher
bleedmg days. In Jewtsh folklore Lilith was believed to cause all impurity
in the world. In thc Dictionary ofJewish Lore and Legend wc find a note
that in thc Middle Ages it was considered dangerous to drink water at
solstices and equinoxes because then Lilith’s menstrual blood dropped
down from thc moon and polluted exposed fluids. It was thought tt» be
so poisonous that even a single drop could kill thc population of an entire
town. Lilith was an archetype of the “demonic female,” the embodi
ment of impurity and witchcraft, both because of her “whore” aspect
and her association with menstrual blood, which was of a great signifi
cance in sexual magic. In medieval Europe, menstrual blood was used in
love potions and believed to be an aphrodisiac because of erotic power
contained wifi m ..omen’s sexual secretions. When mixed with wine, it
w'as supposed • ■:> induce love, madness, mania, catalepsy or make people
walk in their deep. Used in amulets and talismans, it could bind a man
to a woman with irrevocable ties. Also now menstrual blood is often used
as a powerful medium to consecrate ritual tools and in many kinds of
binding magic, but wc will talk about it later in this chapter.
It is also worth mentioning that ingestion of menstrual blood land
other bodily secretions) has been practiced in many forms of magic from
ancient to modern times to increase spiritual powers. While the western
“high ceremonial magic” tends to view the use of bodily secretions as
merely an antinomian and rule-breaking practice, menstrua 00 :
men and urine have been commonly included in ntes .nd spells of folk
magic and witchcraft for centuries. Lunar blood can be used in love or
lust spells and curses, for anointing statues and tahsmans, ’
pr.ctit.oner, menstruanon ds g ,
and divination, and many k. J* imo a
or mixed with semen during
¥ rituals of PlXASVRF-
burned to attract spirits from thc Other Sidc
piece offebric and ritually rticUlarly strong at this time antl g
The influx of sexual cn.ê to aStra| impulses. Blood draws forth astral
woman is extremely sens igIIy deInons of sexuality, incubi and
entities and manifest* i . a)| kinds of spirits that feed or
succubi, Qliphothic v*mp J.ct time to explore the astral realm of Ga.
energy. It is, there orc a p channel thc force into other mag.
malicl, commune wi of grcatest vulnerability, and
icaj operations. Y levd drops down rapidly and cannot be
°n harecd foM while, which the female practitioner can experience as
extreme weakness and inability to ground herself. The current cf Lilith
contains both life and death within, the flow of force and the empty void.
Monthly blood is also often thought to he a powerful component of

all magic aimed at creation. This idea is derived from ancient myths of
thc Mother Goddess as the creator of mankind. In ancient Mesopota
mia, the great goddess Ninhursag, mentioned already in our disetssions,
not only created humanity out of her “blood of life, but also taught
women to form clay dolls and anoint them with menstrual blood as a
conception charm. It is also sometimes believed that the name Adam,
the first man, comes from the feminine “adamah,” meaning “bloody
clay,” or “red earth,” referring to ;\ 'nthly blood of the Great
Mother. In ancient times, it was believe > । .in was made of earth or
clay, but thc power that made a hum. row was the moon, the
source of monthly blood, which was thought to be a potent nourishing
substance. Menstrual blood was the wine of the gods, the secret of im
mortality, authority, and creativity, the source of inspiration and magical
powers. On thc other hand, it was just as deadly. A touch of a menstru
ating woman could poison the fruits of the field, make wine sour, cloud
mirrors, rust iron, and blunt the edges of knives and swords. If a man lay
with a menstruating woman during an eclipse, he would surely fall sick
e. n other words, nothing was as unclean as a woman in her peri-
" She ,<>UChe<l beCame unclea" as "e'l- ln mcdieval
many churcM"°'a t™* S° 81X31 'hat from the 8th to the llth centuries
ings When wo"n ‘ “'Cd menaruatin8 women access to church build-
h^dy, P-d, it was viewed as a s.gn that
cleanness and it was considered as .PUnty’ Was Pur8,nBitself °f 115

angcrous to have any contact with
the wiTf'u
this “unclean” substance Following th Mo°N * 177
children, medieval scholars often rlt ' of Lilith and u
sonous and that demons were produced?^ m°n,h|y bl<^
Victorian times, there were still manv . men«n.al flux 7
menstrual blood and it was believed that a ' K^?,,tions conneetc?” ?
struaI period would be bom with.caul .nd ^j’ed^nn6.X
As we can see, menstrual blood is a h 4,1 0KUlt

Even in modern times, many male prutitiCs’sh^t™
working with the monthly blood of their fcm hun ,l,e v«y idea of
women still tend to think that their period is an otT'"’ min>'
than a tool of power. Fortunately, this view is chanei™ ”
lications being released on this subject and invhin»,h m",P“b-
work with our nat.aipoten.tal in aî its
For couples, tt ,s often recommended to work with both sexual ta-

semen and menstrual blood, and this is what is usually m„„t i„
times bv ___amnta.”
_____ _____
Amrita
In ancient m;; raditions, menstrual blood was the ruby elixir of life.
In India it was d soma, and in Greece it was ambrosia, the nectar of
the gods. This however, included also the concept of monthly blood
mixed with semen. In rites of magic, ingestion oflunar blood is aform of
sacred cannibalism. The practitioner unites with the Great Initiatnx not
only in sexual act but also by consuming her energy. Ritual consumption
of menstrual blood is common among many Lett Hand Path vine
Tantrism. The red color ofblood is the official color of Varna Marga and
the female initiatrix is sometimes adorned with ain. are

may wear a scarlet robe. Menstrual blood is thought to be espeajb
with Shakti power, possessing magical proptenergy in rites

male vaginal secretions arc consume as p «c|j^rOf immortality,”
venerating Shakti. This fluid is called amnta, or corscious-
and it is believed to contain the power toja|jni.This female form
ness, quickening the awakening and
Of amnta is considered to be the n P Western alchcm
tion. It corresponds to the “ruby elix« medicine for c s0
which refer to this mystical substance
» rh-uals of pleasure ■
. nractitioner consumes menstrual blood of
Sometimes, however, the semen during , scxual ,n
female partner nimgleo bc|ongs to wcstern esoteric
Gnostic grimoire l-tber powdcr potent with
rare, menstrual blood I „whi[e powdcr;' made of raa|c
properties. Dried ant , powcrful elixir which transforms the
semen and a speet. ° _ spiritual powers and endowing the prac.
body md the aou _ w<;stcn, alchemical teachings are
titioner with supc which transfornlation of C0I)
Xies' 'is achieved through the alchemy of internal substances. I
In the West, however, ritual consumption of bodily secretions espe-

ciallv menstrual blood, was regarded by many rehgtons as a deadly sin
through which darkness could enter the soul of man. In one of the apoc-
rvnhal gospels, Jesus condemns this practice as the sin which surpasses
even. £ and every iniquity,” saying that "men of this kind will be taken
immediately to the outer darkness and will not be returned again into
this sphere.” In the Left Hand Path traditions this view was completely
different, though. Sexual elixirs were consumed to transform the flesh
into spirit, the mortal substance into the immortal psychic force. Men
strual blood was believed to be an oute; • t n of thc magical force con
tained within the eternal feminine priaci t > X of the universe. By drinking
the ruby elixir, the practitioner consumed thc transformative energy of
the lunar current, thc essence of the Dark Goddess. It was not absent
from Gnostic practices, either. Gnostics believed that ingestion of sexual
elixirs would prevent souls from being born into the world of matter and
deliver the unborn beings from imprisonment in the flesh. In Gnostic
traditions involving sex magic and sacred prostitution the scarlet color
represented the vulva of the magical whore/consort. Also in the Book of
Revelation we encounter the description of the Scarlet Woman as thc
mother of harlots.
considered i3*Wa^S ên a88oc*ated with magical powers and

X17T 7bS,anUe-Uke blood it was venerated
p—.. --M ~ “
healthy both to the body and m tk ere waste of n was considered un-
e spirit. This gave rise to techniques
.. , THEWitchmoon,„,
of working with one’s sexual en
ther in sexual act or in autc-erotic practices an I flU‘d reienlion ci
based on thc belief that by drawing the energy r I *” b°th' This was
into the body thc practitioner does not lose w' 'br°Ugh Orgasm
to empower one’s health and ensures the harm 8 •***’ f°rce but Uses k
through thc chakras. These techniques are used fl°W of the force
and you will easily find them explained in many nor WeU’
magic. Here we focus on (he subject that is less known "i^h
menstrual blood and blood mixed with semen ’ C USC °f
The substance obtained by mixing the sexual fluids of a mm and

woman in a ntc of sex magic is the amrita of the West, the replacement
of the euchanst. It is consumed during or after a sex magic working as
well as used for a variety of purposes such as consecration of talismans
and magical tools. It is generally believed to be a potent substance, espe
cially if the female partner is at that time menstruating and the semen is
mixed with her monthly blood. Charged with thc energy released
through orgasm, it can be a powerful magical tool that you car. use to
anoint sigils, create servitors, present as an offering to gods and spirits,
or prepare special food to be consumed in rituals such as the famous
“cakes of ligh* described by Crowley. The elixir can be shared by thc
lovers in severe1 . vs. One of them is obviously ejaculating into the part
ner’s vagina and i hen consuming it and sharing it with her through the
kiss. Another option is to mix the scxuai fluids in a chalice or another
external vessel and drink it together with wine. Thc same can be done
by anointing the food, such as cakes, and then eating them in an act of
communion. Oral sex can be included as well. There are many options
here, and you are welcome to experiment and see what works best for
you.
An interesting practice of using body elixirs in. magic is!
Liber Lilith. It involves the use of the so-called 01 so .11
is obtained by arousing yourself to the peak of ecstasy through P.on ed
...... a-
vial to be employed in further magica w< k.
“It is a clear soft oil that wells in crys k kind and a female
when she enflames it. The oil is of two in , d female
kind. The male kind flows from the tip of the member
iso * RITUALSOl' ri.un~~...
kind
is gathered inadrops
gathersby man on thc inner
invoking walls
Lilith ofathe
and woman sum” t>l °
passage. Of Li?
The grimoirc ascribes to thi> mystical substance qualiti

as amrita:
makes a manit increases thca beauty
strong and womanof women and attractiv
seductive unsu Veness of m Us
love, prolongs life and ensures good health, cures infe^-^ ’n ’Ofc
for greater
whoever is anointed in sexud
pleasure by thc oil,act. It also
making attracts
a person Lilith'
a livin SaraM *
powerful deities. Whether we choose to believe in^l
qualities, this is another aspect of sex magic worth

pcr,n,cns^f
Witch Blood
The following methods of using menstrual blood in magical practices u,
based on the history and folklore of female magte and witchcraft, ft j,
solely up to you whether you choose to include them tn your own prK.
dec. They arc not supposed to be altered by using venous bicod, ah-
hough in some of them you can experiment with menstrual blood mixed
with semen. What you need to remember, though, is that the use of sex
ual fluids is almost always connected with love spells, rites to strengthen
or attract lust, sex magic and practices aimed at creation. Menstrual
blood alone can also be used in curses and malefic spells, mostly because
□fits long tradition of being considered ; : hidden” and “poisonous”
fluid. I will present here the mast popui; hese methods, and the rest
you arc free to invent and develop through your own work.
* Love spells & potions

lJ|hC C0°V,Ction that a woman can bind a man to her by her menstraii
-•d is a belief known for ages and widespread in magical traditions
wine or an^h^^ USUa^v enough to put a few drops of blood into
bined it with oth • add *t0 a meal- Sometimes the woman com-
‘ magical charm. Monthly hi “ P”*"‘° ’ g°ddeSS S“Ch “ VenUS’°r

attracting love and lust of ' °°^ W#S bcIieved t0 aid in obtaining a lover,
h was used both by maid * pan’Cldar Pers°n or strengthen marital vo»s.
’s still present among femT married women. Today this conviction
,n the power of their ’ * Pra,Ct,lioners and many women still believe
nS,rUil b,00<l- Fresh or dried and pew<^
the Witch mo
nlixed with drink or food, or simply consu N * '«>
menStru.l substance is still uscd in bthe lovcr
just the eating of the wttch’s b!ood is usua 1|y
Charm to work, but you can go , slcp '"°u«h itself for ,hc
magic, i.e. instead of using VOur monthly blood al C°mb’ne U with **
it with your vaginal fluids secreted in an auto-er f ““ COmbinc
ered by orgasm. You can add it to food or dri T* emP0w'
leave to dry and then keep the powder as a cJr ’ S‘mp,y C0,,cct lnd
talismans. It is an excellent addition to all rites ,°Vespe,ls‘nd
those aimed at attracting sexual attend y”bT’.T^
be done repeatedly, though, because their effect ”
¥ Talismans & tools

Talismans and magical took have to be consecrated and imbued with
magical power to work properly. This can be done with semen, men-
struai blood, or the mixture of both—if they are consecrated in an act of
sex magic performed by a couple. All three methods are considered to
be effective, so feel free to experiment with them in your practice. Tal
ismans can reflect pretty much any intent you can think of—you can
create a talisman for attracting love and lust into your life, manifest
money and imp: your financial situation, influence someone, create
opportunities : ■: y ■ r work and career, etc. A talisman can be a piece of
jewelry, such as a ring or pendant, a stone, a metal disc, or even a statue
or a photo of a person you want to influence. This is all up to yourimag-
mation. To imbue them with power through sex magic, the simplest
method is to arouse yourself to the point of orgasm, create a thought-
form on the astral plane or plant your intent in the astral envtronment
(simply visualize your intent manifesting at the point olorgaIS ’
anoint the talisman or ritual tool with j^Xcessfully
connect it with your intent/thought-forn .
both by a male and female practitioner. Since we are ta.Mngdâbout
female magic, though, we should mention t at a * uHs.

powerful lunar talismans than a male practiti of silver (metal
man? By this term, we refer to any tool or a jmbued with female
connected with thc moon anc lunai ene g ■ menstrual blood alone
sexual energy. For this, again, you can use your n
or you can charge it through a sex trance and mix with your vagi„al
ids Many female practitioners consecrate the ools by actually putlj
hem into their vagina or even arousing themselves w.th them, if
ble That works well, too. You can also combine thts pract.ce with thc
influence of lunar currents connected w.th the moon phases, and de-
pending on an intent, consecrate your tools and talismans at the timc of
the full or dark moon. There are many poss.btlmes here, and all depends
on how creative you choose to be in your practice.
* Magic dolls & other objects

Magic dolls, puppets, and objects such as mojo bags or witch’s hot-
ties can be used both for love spells and curses. You have to be careful
by using your sexual fluids in malefic rites, though, because this always
creates a powerful link and :he result may not be what you expect or it
will simply backfire on you A female practitioner can use her menstrual
blood, either alone or sexually charged, as an ingredient of such objects
as well as to consecrate them. If you use it as an ingredient, add a few
drops to thc clay or another material you create your doll with, or place
some blood on the mojo bag or another container before sealing it. This
method can be used to attract sexual attention of a particular person
in this case you should also add some •. dj laterial obtained from said
person, such as hair, blood, sexual fluids, <_tc. This is necessary for the
spell to work. You can also experiment with bags or bottles in which you
put a photo of the person you want to seduce, but this method is tradi-
tiona j a.sed on as much personal material as possible, so try to obtain
whatcvcryOU can. Ifyou male a doI| to represent ,deai w.h
or anoZ 20nerrtiC.Ular y°Ur mi"d’ simP'? a doll out of clay

the features of bl°°d and scxual fluids in it, and visualize
you, what you do together' whTth WlU' 10°k ''ke’ h°W 'hey ““‘b
live as possible, and whil ’ h y°U> etC‘ Make il aS imag,na’
visualize it coming to life ° ^8lng the do11 with your orgasmic energy.
™ake a list of qualities you^m™8’nt° 3 pcrson- You can al*°
down on a piece of pancr .1 your ideal Partner to have, write them
b°tt’e/bag or work into the c^vT/J Y°Ur blood’ and Put *
manifest in yOur life sh . °f 'ou du il properly, such a pen**

- — the doli and kee;h.^ after performing âl. Then you
Permanent link to your lover. You^

THE witch Moon ,
also empower it with your blood and sexual fl •
bind your lover to you if you wish. Male ora ’ re8ul“ basis t„
method with their seminal fluids, but this kind«■»
longs to the female domain. 01 mag>c traditionally he.
* Curses and malefic magic

For this I do not recommend sexual fluids at all a ,
practitioner can use her menstrual blood Pith r , d’ a fcmalc
dered. A curse can be cast in many wâm nm " P°-
methods here as there are other books on this subj^^^'b'’'

tion those that tnclude theuse of monthly Wood. Like in the Xt dX
and fetishes made for love and sexual attraction, puppets, witefst -
ties and mojo bags can be created to curse someone, inflict a disease on
a person or break a relationship. Menstrual blood is used in such prac
tices to give life” to a doll while the body material obtained from the
person that is to be cursed serves as a link between thc object and the
victim. A photo can be used as well, although if you choose to follow the
traditional ways, my advice is to stick to spells done with the bod, mate
rial or personal :iecrs obtained from the target of thc curse. Incase of
practices aimed breaking a relationship, two dolls can be made and
then separated ’ < ■ n each other. For binding spells, e.g. to prevent some
one from attacking or cursing you, the doll’s hands and mouth should be
tied or sealed with red cord imbued with menstrual blood. Again, there
are many possibilities here and a creative witch will find a way for her
spells to be effective.
* Necromancy & evocation

In ancient times, it was believed that blood nourishes the souls of thc
dead. In practices of evoking discarnate souls, be it for dhinaticn or to
gain knowledge about death and afterlife, magicians used large q
ties of blood. This was often the blood of sacrificed animals, but men
strual blood was thought to be just as effective. As t e h
tion,” it provided substance for a dead person to
belief behind this practice was the conviction th at mon*
spirits in a natural way. For this reason, we c cvocation ft can
context, either in necromancy or in any orm |aced on rhe puoto of
be used to anoint and activate the sigil of a spin ,
1S4 * RITUAL OF PlJiASJRE
a deceased person to create a gateway through the n| i
mon the soul, or as a substance activating mirrors and lo s
interaction with thc dwellers of thc Other Side. Agajn SCFy’n? ''essd,'!1’
not always a good replacement of menstrua) blood in ’ flu>ds *
ual yuu arc evoking

lessconnection a spirit
with thc for
spirit a scxuai
through thepurpose
astral pleith
an "'° Osta,>liih
to do your bidding that has to do with love and sexu
* Creation of spirits & thought-forms

Thi, subject will be discussed in detail in one of the following ch^
ters K is worth mentioning here, though, because creauon of thought-
foX and servitors can be done with the use of either menstnial blood
or semen and often both are combined for a better effect. Blood and
sexual fluids are used to make thought-forms come to life, and ifyou
nourish them by feeding them regularly, they can grow into pow^tf.
lies that will protect you, draw love and lust into your hfe or ensure the
steady flow of money. These thought-forms in time become actual spir
its that are your “magical children,” created out of your vital force and
scxuai fluids, faithful and obedient. 1 ready to do your bidding at any
time you want.
Ritual of Empusa
dess, a ruler of a group of srv t / <>Ught ‘° * 8oddvss or dcmigod-

®Fhs, these entities were JntT^ “empUSae” In ancient Greck
travelers. However Em ' Hecate t0 £uard roads and devour
and vampire. According ’S re*ate^ to Lamia as a succubus
dutiful maidcil c * ° e8en<*s, She is the daughter of Hecate, i
and flesh in sexual act. Her ’z'*"’8 an>' man, and feasting or. his blood
’• manifesting through tj'1"^ Sre alwa-vs sleeP'"g> and she conies
wa,e’the queen of witch. i™’1” environn>ent. As the daughter
and ILPerSOn 10 slccp> secrets of 1 kn“ws the mysteries of herbs that
an'Pulating men th “ve magic, and the power of influencing
USh,he«t of seduction.
I*I II ■
This ritual is therefore designed f ' M00!< * ’«
been tested by male practitioners, so if vouXT"*"""- us „ot

form tt anyway, you are doing it at £ ch«« to adjust it aid “
women to be strong and take advantage of m ' mpusi ""Rowers
teach a female practitioner the mysteries of h'”' *' *“ romc <°
elements of thts art are included in this ritual T ' “'i'chcraft- Some
through your work with the goddess. It should h 7“ y°U WJI learn
of your monthly bleeding. If you arc Informed at the time
place menstrual blood with your venous blood 7^^'”““’/°“ *“
either, but 1 believe that the goddess will <mid 7 be"’,es,cd’
dure if you ask her. ss W1" 8>-de you through theproce-
SigH ofEtnpusa
Thc idea behind this working is to use your “blood of creation" lo

bring forth a lover into your life or empower your connection withy0Ur
partner. It involves creation of a fetish w.th thc use of blood and sexual
fluids, out of clay and magical herbs of Hecate. The herbs that can bc
used in this work arc rosemary, sage, thyme, damiana, belladonna, |av.
endcr, clover flowers, and catnip. You do not have to use all of them,
simply choose those that you i Huitively feel might empower your work’
Ideally, you should pick them yourself, especially at thc time of the full
or waxing moon, but if it is not possible, you can simply buy them. Re.
member that the morc effort you put into your work, though, and the
more personalized it is, thc better effect you can expect from the ritual
Prepare some clay to form a magical doll, black and red candles a
chalice filled with wine, and your chosen herbs. This is a sex magic work
ing, so you can empower it by performing it naked or dressed as you
would dress for a lover, with the use of incense that you normally asso
ciate with such work and music playing in the background. If possible
perform the ritual at the time of the full moon.
For a while, sit down and take a few minutes to clear your mine and
leave the mundane reality behind you. At the same time, gaze at the sigil
of Empusa, chanting her name or some personal words until you feel that
the atmosphere in your temple becomes cense and the goddess responds
to your calling. Anoint the sigil with your monthly blood to activate the
gateway and invoke Empusa with thc following words. The chant in the
invocation is derived from The Vision and the Voice by Aleister Crowley.
HecaU, 0{WiKheSi lcallyou ,h. to

daughter, beautiful Empusa!
open the crossroads ofshe ttorlds and let her pass through and
teach me your arts!
/. (your magical name), callyou by the blood of,he moon,
And bypower ofmy desire!
ulu ULUuluZ^ uhunaarpeti

ULULUMAHATA ULUULU
LAMASTANA
the wjtcu i
Repeat the chant for as |ong M ' M<*>N »
night and receive the confirmation of* '° 0|>Cn
hear her voice, see her manifesting • r ideas’ prcse.n >s of ’he
be signaled by the flickering of candle" r°n‘ °fyou> °r her pX Y°J Wil1
the temple. When you receive the °f’rind rus^«*'
-<• - - «—». ...s* *; st?,
invocatton: Conc-For this, con,in,e
Fmpusa, beautiful daughter ofHecate,

Teacher ofthe art ofseduction,
Come forth to me and awaken me to power!
I stand beforeyou clothed in moonlight and burning with lust,
A nd I offeryou the blood ofthe moon,
To become the blood ofcreation.
Fiery daughter ofthe night,
Awakenyour power within me.
Make me irresistible in the eyes ofmy lover,
Make me strong and ready to get what I want and when 1 want it
Fill my veins withyour blood and my loins withyourfire,
And grant me the power to fulfill my desires!
In the name ofHecate,
I welcomeyou in my temple this night!
Drink now the wine from the chalice, visualizing that you are drink
ing the blood of the goddess, which fills your veins with living fire. Then
imagine yourself as the goddess—beautiful and seductive with flaming
hair and eyes like burning embers. This may take a while, so open your
self to whatever may come and let the goddess guide you through the
experience.
When the merging with the goddess is complete ^ê ch/imo
sire, the purpose of your working. At the same ‘ j^/work
your hands and start forming i doll/fetish repre J5coinpletc. Do not
the herbs into the clay and continue u" intent that matters. Also,
worry if you do not have artistic skills simply form the clay into
it does not have to be a human figuic—jou c attraction of i spe-
the shape of a penis. If your ritual is aime name you... )
cific person, name the doll—you can simp J
» RITUALS OF PLEASURE
fetish Ifyou have something that belongs to

or inscribe the n.me on e iM0 t|)e clay as we„
this person, l c , jn
W1rnIXine youdover .nd things you wan. to do with him. M.kc
yourself Iniagin liinc, gradual,y increase your pace and
det whe^T'winUn «o <° ™"ifot ‘"fl." ?“
release the breath by “breathing life” into the doU/feush and v suahzmg
that it comes .live. Anoint it with your monthly blood m.xed with mag,-
callv charged sexual fluids. Let go of your desire and finish the working
with the feeling that what you have put into motion is already taking
shape and will come to you soon. Thank Hecate and Empusa for their
assistance and close the ritual.

The fetish created this way should be kept close to you: in your bed
room, temple room, or simply at a pl c v. here you spend a lot of time.
You can bake the clay to make it s int it with your menstrual
blood during each monthly cycle u spell active. If you perform
this working to empower your count - ith your present partner or
husband, he should not know what you are doing, but the fetish does not
have to be hidden—simply keep the purpose of the doll to yourself. It is
also possible that you will receive some instructions or inspiration from
the goddess herself on how to proceed with further work. *
“Orifice * 191
chapter nine
& Sacrifice
(AV E have alread>'discussed the power of sex ma<dc in
W transformation ar,d the idea of orgasm as a gatXay
states of consciousness. So far, however, we discussed the work^f
pleasure and ecstasy. What about practices of pain, rites of suffer Jd
submission, blood magic and exhaustion? Can they be combined with
sex in magical operations and can they help us in our spiritual develop
ment? Thc answer to both is “yes,” and in this chapter we wil take a
look at pleasure derived from pain, transcendence initiated by surren
dering control i:, . < -ad of acting as an operator, and magical trances
achieved through he gnosis of fear and depletion. We will discuss the
question of dorn-: ration and submission within the ritual space, both
while working alone and with a partner, and we will speak about prac
tices of BDSM and roleplay in magical context. We will also goback to
very roots of sacred sexuality, enter thc area of kinky sex with the Qaba-
listic Angels of Prostitution, and I will present a ritual with Naaroah as a
Sacred Harlot, involving the use of techniques and methods discussed
in this chapter.
Domination & Submission

We are now entering the area of magic where practitioner $
selves to the threshold of their endurance to experience what 1^
the boundaries of what we know, outside our 1***° own BDS.M or

context of sex work, this usually involves practices
, U- k .^l.ide bandage and discipline, domination and sub-

simply S. , w ic control and surrcnder, and a lot of other
mission, restriction, ro p . > . . . ।
Xques. Some might say that th.s ts only a ktnk to make your sex life
more exciting, others treat it in a serious way and spend thousands of
dollars on sex toys and special equipment, and still others simply look
down on such practices or approach them with skepticism and suspi-
cion. There are as many opinions as there are practitioners, and this is a
ver}’ personal area where trust is essential and where experience is based
on exchange of power. Outside of ritual context, this power is shared
between the dominant (“top”) and the submissive (“bottom”) and in
volves a great deal of role playing. In magic, the exchange of power oc
curs between the practitioner and the spirit or deity, and the god-form
can be personified by another person, experienced through astral
travel/lucid dreaming, or even represented by a statue or inanimate ob
ject such as specially consecrated dildo, for instance. There sre many
possibilities here and the only limits to how we can perform such a ritual
arc those of our own imagination.
Whether we are working with a p -.ner or directly with a chosen

spirit or deity, trust and opennes: ; y terms in this practice. The
“submissive” must entirely tru •. .r to be able to experience
other levels of consciousness and i. ... • perience outside the bound
aries of the flesh. I his is not always easy, and in magical context the
question of “danger” is taken to a whole new level. Imagine that you are
bound and helpless, and your partner, possessed bv an invoked god-form
and showing all signs of being “ridden ” by a non-human consciousness,
“ Stand,ng next to you with a knife in their hand. Such situations are
completely unpredictable, and while in non-ritual context out partner
Will respond to the “safe-word” and stop the session, this does not apply
0 a ntua setting, when the practitioner impersonating the invoked god-
fo™ acts tn possession and is not always in control of the experience.
X h’tio'8 nOt reaC‘,0 -d Putting you.self into
JdZ Xgreat ,est of openness- ,rust>and °ften *is°
practicesMaUh*^
ooB-rituabMK sessions, the dominant is i„ 1,3
Hence, sensations and health of the subml,^?"'™' <* <he cspe.
ope„ for the,r needs. That „ why it is oftcn h« to be eJllv
to the submissive. Moreover, if the dominant Dcr„ pow" •*!«»»
, god-form, they themselves become a submissive/ a? “ ‘ v's“|f«
trust in the deity or spirit, knowing that if anythine “ put ,lc'r
have to take the full responsibility for whateve,,h« will
moral and legal sense. This is a —’f'x.thopenneaZ^.^^he
it carries the same risk as for the non-dominant practifi„ncr 'and
Why do such practices then? If you have ever be • *

ora ritual like that, you may know that this kind of e"«n“^lTT
to offer. Pleasure and fulfillment of your fantasies is obviously one tf he
main reasons why these practices are popular, but there is a lot m«e to
that. Of course, it >s not for everyone, but if you are reading this took
which itself involves a great deal of controversial material. 1 asmma thai
you are open to experiments, interested in transcending vour barriers
and limitations, and willing to push your boundaries and step out ofyour
safety zone. In this case, I also assume that you might want to experi
ment with domination and submission in ritual context and perhaps you
already have and sir ply want to learn about other perspectives on the
subject. Ifyou ha\ n y advice is to experiment slowly. Perform such
rituals with a par ossibly with some experience in this work or
simply take it easy . : and develop mutual trust. Experience in rituals
of possession and n .. seal trances is also helpful as it may prevent threat
ening situations like the one described above. Also, before you take your
SM practice ro your temple, you may simply experiment with it outside
of ritual context to get familiar with such techniques and use them to
explore your body and your physical and emotional responses to such
forms of stimulation. In other words, you should already know what
works for you and how, otherwise the stimulation can be too severe or
too mild, and thus will not bring the desired magical effect. 1 his ise p
cially difficult for the dominant, who has to prepare the whole
and then put it into practice, making sure that all goes we
attention to the smallest detail. That is why it is often x » -ence
fere you assume thc role of the dominant, you shou con.
"'hat it is like to be a submissive. Without it, you may n
ncct with your partner on a deeper level when you swi
194* RITUALS urrur. 1
.□ i rhnuth and the only advice I can give in rcgard.

is sU very individual, h S ’ t<> find out how it al, works md
,0Ur cm assions is nor always involved. This appl.es hot, t0

Sex ,n SM ■ conteIt. The boundaries of the submissive Mn
iesl and non‘m“8' and they do not necessarily have to involve any
pushed in many erotjc stimulation is not to be under,
scsua'contac, toys and oth„ props
'Xstinruli, enhancing the experience and taking the submirsiv. int0
™ “ of comatose lucidity Kissing, caressrng, and other form, of st.m.
Zon can help as well. Everything is good to use if only .t adds to the
atmosphere and aids in transforming the physical pleasure into spiritual

experience. Thc only thing to remember is not to let sex overshadow the
ritual—therc must te a good balance and integration of magical and non-
magical techniques, and both partners should keep the focus on thc pur
pose of the operation.
Within rites of sexual alchemy, the dominant is the operator, while

thc submissive is the altar and thc vessel where transmutation takes
place, and the “substance” that is transformed in the process is the con
sciousness of thc submissive. This happens regardless if the session is
taking place within magical or non-megk<1 context. There is always a
certain form of self-transformation involved, be it fulfilling the submis
sive’s unconscious fantasy and thus making it conscious, freeing the sub
missive from phobias or personal limitations and blockages, eliminating
unwanted physical habits, improving self-confidence, etc. In ritual con
text, however, this is also about developing spiritual awareness. The sub
missive can be “trained” to feel like a god or goddess, thus acting as a
medium or oracle, their senses can be enhanced through the training,
their barriers pushed and transcended, and their whole spiritual devel-
pment taken to a completely new level. How this goes, is up to the dom-
o acts as a teacher, caretaker, and operator of the whole ritual,
for examni?<^ t>^r0,CP*ay âS a °nK tra<**t’on *n magic, and in tantrism,
and the fem d ” eX.PreSSed by the ““nmption of god-forms: the male

StiX’SS!*"—> h - •*
the other while their nartn T partlclPanr acts as a dclty t0

er submits to the will of the god. In the latter
BUX)D&Sa
case, thc dominant, having assuniC(J * >«
possession, can instruct the submissive i„ "T" 8“d'fo'™ >"d Ktina
vice they des.rc, which can i„c,udc st, bu of
often these arc prac.ee. aimed . ...... „a„ tube
mat.on w. hm the submissive•. eo„!ci.u ”n“X »’ •'«*„.
ntual, the ‘deny release, lhe !ubraji,ive ^y, u ,he e„d,
and freed from certain ba.riers, thus initiating „ T'C'’,rinsf'>™ed
and spiritual awareness. We have already di / P"“p,">"
the example of the l.ilith Samael ritual which prlc,ic<s ">
purpose of self-initiation and communion with f<" 'he
sexual act. Here we will g0 „nc stcp funb(;r “
working with the trance of pain and pleasure.
Pleasure & Pain

In magic, practices of domination and submission offer a lot more than
it may seem on the surface.They can involve trances of pain and exhaus
tion, but these arc not always necessary, and sometimes the awareness
of power or thc lack of control can itself trigger a trance-like experience.
It is thc same with sex—it s usually involved, but not essential to arrive
at a trance condition or to achieve a desired effect, and there arc manv
techniques that can put you into an altered state of mind, both sexual
and non-sexual. The idea behind using them, however, is similar to sex
ual stimulation, they arc aimed at taking you away from your mundane
reality and inducing a liminal/threshold condition in which you can in
teract both with the physical realm and the astral plane at thc same time.
Pain in this context works in thc same way as ecstasy: it numbs your
body, shuts ofifyour physical senses, and pushes your consciousness out
side thc boundaries of the flesh, thus allowing for astral work, lucid
dreaming, OBE, scrying, and other forms of communication with thc
Other Side.
When you are sexually aroused, there are many

within your body, such as endorphins, tor instance, es
when you are in pain, although this is a ton'pl"^"usually, mdor-
enon, which does not affect everyone in t e s uanti(ics; but the
phins are released into the bloodstrea jn ^rn causes
longer thc ecstasy, the more hormones are a
,«» RITUALS of plmsw* 1
• .„f„ieasure,»nd with increased Stimulationihi, expert. !
""Z'Z- in«> tcstasy, eventually leading to climax Thia
encegraduan, pv as bolh can havc an ego-shattenn,
r H create a liminal condition. In SM sessions practitioners Usc
effeCt r, rms of sensations to increase this effect, which involve, buth
» and pain, and we will discuss these techniques in the next see
rion of this chapter. Neither pleasure nor pa.n, however, is a goal init.
self- it is only a method or echnique to achieve an altered state of mind
and take the practitioner to new levels of spiritual awareness. Sometimes
pain is not involved at all, ar d the feeling of powerlessness and helpless,
ncss is enough in itself to reach a desired condition.
In works of domination and submission, the submissive gives all of

their personal power to the dominant, thus being no longer responsible
for anything and freeing oneself from daily worries and issues. Thc same
mechanism is behind the idea of meditation. The basic rule fora medi
tation to be successful is to let go of everything—all that we were and
will be, leave thc mundane reality behind, and stay focused on just being
present in the moment. The same condition is achieved through the idea
of submission. Another thing to consider is the posture. In many ritual
systems, especially those derived ft'' ■ inspired by the Eastern Tradi
tions, thc practitioner assumes c\ -cs (asanas) to achieve med
itative states and to allow fora harm .atuus flow of energy through the
body. This is especially important in yoga and practices with the Serpent
Force/Kundalini. Techniques employed in SM sessions, although dif
ferent in their application, can be used for the same purpose. They can
help you move thc energy through your chakras, focus on a certain body
part or area ot even make you forget about your body and focus on the
spintual experience. You can use whipping to activate the rise of
Kundahm, ropes and cuffs to put the body to a particular posture and
old it for extended periods of time, insert needles or clamps to shift the
3 certa'n b°dy Part> etc. 1 he key term here is “sensuality.” Ex-
sciousnM- ^1? °nged USe of stimu'ation in heightened states of con
vocation tr 013 Cf mdny f°rmS magic Possib,e divination and in-
simply a kmcTT CSl,”g *ntent*II can be used as a part of a ritual or
simpiy a kind of macica . 1
the further ritual work Moremer th T Pr<>PCT mC0<i
SM sessions helps to enhance im.’,“k’ “C™’' pl’y'ng 'nVolve<i "*
^nation and the ability to fantasize,
. . BL0OD&SACRIIqcF<
which is an important skill of a magjcian A 197
the previous chapters, our ima8ination ‘ ’ £h>ve already
sp,ritual energy that can be used for magica, of p,ycho.
the best way through practices of sex ma.ic “ acc««l »
SM techniques wtth ritual procedures can be a “Ord’'
cian, especially for a practitioner of sex magjc P°*erful t<x>l for
z magi-
Power or surrendering control is always about fr
ua| choice. This chapter is not to be misunderstood
pose yourself to abuse or abuse others for the sake nf n SUg81CSt,On t0 «*
This is certainly not thecase, and just like in?M 8 experience-
context both partners luve to agree to the working^^sp
*f । f or submissive should be
a manifestation of your strength and willpower, no matter if you are in
control or bound and exposed to your partner. It should set you free and
release you from your phobias and personal issues, not deepen them.
I his is very important to understand, otherwise you may have a really
bad experience that will discourage rather than encourage you to exper
iment further with this form of magic.
Rituals of Exhaustion & Deprivation

We will nov a look at some of the popular techniques to induce a
trance of ex non. In the previous chapters, we mentioned similar
techniques, bu; their purpose was a trance of pleasure or simply achiev
ing a liminal state. The following overview lists techniques that can be
used specifically for a trance of pain. Some of these techniques are safe
to use, especially if you start experimenting slowly and expand them in
time, but others arc no- to be employed without a partner. They are
based on the idea of inducing a magical trance through expenence ot
pain and exhaustion, and, ideally, your partner should ahead, h,>
pericnce in such practices, otherwise you should aR; nol
tion. It is easy to do yourself harm througmccha„ism, as well as
careful, and for the better understan mg o on subjcct
possible dangers and risks, I recommend reading a
as you can before trying to put them into pr
* Wluppin hniqu. and relatively safe to experiment with, ■
Tins IS an “ > jcc know how you should do it, how much ’
ft needs time an P whjp Somc parts of thc body
you can take, an on|y djstract you from acWey.
indue ng it. Whipping, or flogging, has.. long
Z * spirituality and it was used in various rehg.ous and migical 1
Z. c s "• too' of pain and pleasure as well as penance and purific,.
I
Hon This technique has many forms, and apart from whipping, you c„ 11
use spanking, paddling, or caning. Also various tools can be nvotvtd. I
The body parts on which they are used include the back and the but
tocks but you can experiment with other body parts as well and see what
works best for you. Thc main advantage of this technique is that it can
go on for a long time and it really proves useful in achieving trance states.
You can do it alone or you can have your partner do it to you and control
the whole experience. Both options are equally effective.
* Bondage
This goes together with other techniques, although there are practi
tioners who can achieve an altered state of mind just by being bound or
restricted. The very thought of being deprived of any control and com
pletely dependent on your paitner can itself trigger a trance state, alt
hough usually, it is combined with other methods and forms of stimula
tion. This comes useful when techniques involving pain arc applied to
the body as then the person that is bound and restricted has to take them
all until a desired state is achieved, and there is no risk of uncontrolled
movement and thus getting hurt. The disadvantage is that you cannot
do it alone. This is therefore not a technique for a solitary practitioner.
mis of bondage and restriction involve using ropes, leather cuffs
collar arr ian<iC |1<rs °” WnSIS and ankles> possibly combined with a
cla^psTndl M°rC adVanCed P-tices include the use of
the body special^T/ 31 focusin8 awareness in a certain area of
make sure the ties are nnr b 3tR saê’ ût rê dominant has to
are not hurting the submissive and regubrly (he
BLtX)i)&s
blood circulation in thc restricted ' WPlCE * 199
to a lot of serious problems C ampcd area, others ■
"ISCllniay lead
¥ Piercing or cutting
This is potentially more danucrouc
body areas are safe to cut or picr<;e ' and ""bout knowin. whiell
Usually, piercing is done with ” "?"y hun -TO“'«lfbadly
Many practitioners recommend for this , havc “ "erile,
that were meant for this purpose while avoiding • ' ki"d of necdl«
pins. Breaking the skin, whether by needles 8 nCedlcs °' °m«
troversial issue. Using tins technique for m ''“ 8eneral1’ a «m-
Jcpe,dln, on. 100, in it can ,Mvc £ ~
easy to damage the nerves :f you do not know where to annl “

cutting, so a little bit of study of the human body, espeJy^X
system, is essential before putting this technique into pracnce. Besides

piercing in itself is only the most basic form of this practice. Once the
needles are inserted, they can be combined with weighs, ropes or
threads, and other items tc stretch the area or apply additional tension.
Cutting can be combined with bloodletting, which is even more danger
ous and should aot be practiced alone. Eor a little bit of bloodletting you
can use lance. razors, but to induce a really deep trance, either a lot
of cutting ha • - he involved or you have to draw large amounts of blood.
If you choose to experiment with that, always do it with a partner who
will watch over the whole experience. In certain trances of pain practi
tioners also use hooks to stretch the skin or to hang themselves on their
muscles. This is an extreme practice, which I have not tried myself, but
I did witness such rituals and can attest to their effectiveness in inducing
altered states of mind. Again, however, they should not be attempted
alone.
* Sensory stimulation & deprivation

Stimulating your senses “ shU^g which
technique. We have already discusst acWcving an ajtered
involves extended stimulation for the p“rpât.on anj basic methods
State. We have also mentioned sensory cpri‘v that works besl if
to start with this practice. This is another technq
, vou. It is not easy to stimulate yourself for „
VOU have a partne° control cxperience> whjle ,h(.
l°ng time as _ J han(J, sensorv deprivation can make
vo'ueasilylose yourself in rhe experience, and the advantage of having ,
partner is that they will help you out of rhe trance and intervene in case
aomethine bad might be happening to you during the session. Using
props such as a blindfold, earplugs, or even a head-covenng mask en
hances (he experience as well as certain forms of bondage. Both tech
niques are also excellent for magical trances. Long periods of sensory
deprivation are believed to increase all psychic abilities, enhance the
senses, allow for communication with the Other Side, empower medita
tion, and even initiate astral projection and OBE, and the same can be
said about extended stimulation, for which many tools and sex toys can
be used as well. For sensory stimulation, you can also use low and high
temperature, like hot candle wax or ice cubes applied to the skin, for in
stance. All depends on how imaginative and creative you are in your
practice.
* Sexual stimulation
This may involve both penetration and other methods, such as oral
sex, the use ofsex toys, etc. Iter: done alone, but it works better with
a partner. Bringing someone to th-.; orgasm, backing off and then
repeating it as many times as you c i..is a powerful effect on the mind.
If it is combined with other techniques, such as bondage, where the per
son is helpless and has no choice but to submit to this “torture,” the
energy released through the whole session is channeled internally and
transformed into inner fire, empowering the Kundalini flow. Of course,
It can also end with orgasm and be directed at some form of manifesta
tion as well. Sexual stimulation can involve manv SM techniques from
tens', f^ adVanCCd me'hOdS’ and they can al1 add UP tc the
tensity of the experience.
* Breath control
the submissive to breafoe in a t™? methods’,rom simp!y ordering

of oxygen Do not do it I K pattcrn to Poking and restriction
you efn pcXm it w1 and Preferab'^ d0 d° « « oil unless
“ W"h S°meone fenced. This is a dangerous
method, especially if choking is involved .
using it in practice. A lot of people die accidental! ? *° "Me
phyxiation, and it is definitely something to be ’ r aut°-«o’>e as
simple breathing methods with sexual stimulat " “I"'"' Combining
techniques, however, is relatively safe, and uni'0"’ b°n<lage >"d other
respiratory disorders it should not do you any harn/01* S“B'r from
The Angels of Prostitution

The Angels of Prostitution is a title attributed in the Oabalisri 1
four goddesses: Lilith, Naamah, Agrat bat Mahlat, and Eisb«h
Zenunim. They are desenbed as succubi, demonic entities inciting erotic
dreams and stealing semen from sleeping men for the purpose of breed
ing demons and evil spirits. It is also believed that all of them are part
ners of Samael, the Prince of Darkness and thc ruler of thc Qliphoth.
From the magical perspective, they reside on the border ot dreaming and
waking, at thc gate between the physical world of manifestation and the
astral plane, where they introduce the traveler of the Nightside into mys
teries of their sexual gnosis.
Thc title four goddesses refers to the phenomenon of temple

prostitution. was a significant part of the ancient world, especially
Near East. 1 ■ based on a belief that a woman can gain the favors of
the gods by using her sexuality and making herself sexually available
through thc temple. Payment was not always involved, which implies
that we are not dealing here with “prostitution” in the usual under
standing of this term, but rather a part of thc religious set-up. In some
parts of thc ancient world, it was believed that every girl at some point
in her life had to go tc the temple and remain there until someone
sex with her. After that, she was free to go and get mam • s e«
ceived payment, it would be placed at the altar as an o tr’"s '
* Th.;. ..a —“"XZ ™
. W ordered m.m.ge „,l <o In-

widespread across the ancient world, fro Kadesh, pa.
dia. This involved the cult of such god esse. |easurc. Lilith and
tron deities of fertility., sacred ecstasy, an * on bdong t0 the He-
her thicc sisters known as the Angels o
20 e is little evidence that they were actually Wor.
brcw tradition, and t hem prOStitution. Instead, they were believed
shipped as P°<id7SCS>" crs „f Cvils spirits and abominations of the earth,
t0 be demons and m<» _ Wt. can> however, still use them to tap
such M ‘he Plagl,cS ° 1 ... an(j explore their powers and attributes
inro the idea nf sacred sc M
in modem context.
..mlwrk on w"rk’ >»>wcver' ’* '* wor,h no,"’8 th« all
*^7 \ have many masks and manifestations that can be worked
*T P 7Lm , broader perspective, their teachings embrace much
" m than just sexual gnosis. We already discussed the mythology of Lil-
UhTnd we know that she is not merely a succubus, but the powerful
Queen of thc Qliphoth presiding over the whole Dark free and her
masks and incarnations are countless, from the Serpent tn the Garden of
Eden to the embodiment of death itself. Therefore, it would be wrong to
assume that by knowing one of these masks we already know her as a
goddess. Her gnosis is complex, and the title of the '‘angel of prostitu-
non* is only one of her many manifestations. The other three goddesses
described as the Angels of Prostitution have other masks as well and can
be encountered throughout the whole Dark Tree, e.g. Eisheth Zenunim
appears both in the realm of Gamaliel and Satariel. Their nature is less
complex than the Queen of Sitra Ahra. ’hough, and they are often
viewed as forms or “masks” of Lilith, i at her than beings in their own
right.
Each “angel of prostitution ” represents a different aspect of sexual

gnosis, and therefore can be viewed as a separate initiatory force. In this
paradigm, all four goddesses are also seen as manifestations of the Dark
feminine. 1 he whole kingdom of the Qliphoth in this sense constitutes
the bod\ of the Dark feminine: Lilith/Malkuth is her vulva, Gamaliel
er womb, and the tunnel of Ihantifaxath the passage between them.
ere uc so encounter the four “angels.” Naamah, the Groaning
Oblimh ' She gree,S ,he ,raveler « gate to the
XX’ Z7' ,0 ,he as,ral *arde" Gamaliel and initi-
through the tunnelTf Th ^f111'^ DancinS One’ leads us
She is called the Roof Din “useT X
she resides on the border of the

worlds—physical and sl . A(JUP1« * rM
scious—helping the practitioner to n . ing>
labyrinths of the Qliphoth. Eisheth ZeT ,hr°Ugh ,he an’t^ Unc°n’
png the traveler to the Nightaid, dtkTi?mp,etcsp.^',he
■■tbewbeoftheS,bb....fromhe;3^
dane senses and opens consciousness .■* ’ *h,ch th '
Side. Finally, Lilith is viewed in this parad’ * CXpcrienc« of tfe
Dark Feminine .nd .he presiding force of'X
initiations occur through sexual gnosis an,t C Pr°cei’ All these
to approach the current of the Dark Feminine ” ” m°” °ttWal WaV
Sex is both life and death creation . j .

of orgasm, all conscious processes are suspended "“a' *'™n'ew
êof void, which is a gateway through which w“
worlds and d.mens.ons and through which gods and spirits de^d^Z
higher planes to commune with ... Thia is .he s„. of N„mZZnd °he
passage to the Other Side. This is also how sex magic works w.X «
gasm as a vehicle of transcendence and sexual energy as a force of crea-
non and inner transformation. In Draconian magic, this is combined
with directing thc inner Serpent Force/Kundalini toward a personal
goal, be it manifestation of an intent or self-transformation and inner
change. Scxua i nergy is mostly focused within the lower chakras, which
are: the root . kra, the sacral chakra, and the solar plexus. Pushed
through the . hold separating Manipura from Anahata, this energy
becomes sublimated and directed toward higher goals, activating and
awakening thc chakras that are associated with psychic and spiritual fac
ulties. I am referring here to thc seven chakra system (Mthdhara.
Svadisthana, Manipura, Anahata, Vishudda, Ajna, Sahasrara). If you arc
not familiar with it, you will find the necessary information in my Dra
conian Ritual Book.

Why are we speaking about these entities in th\
magic? In my own work, I have found them to ,sub.
SM magic, allowing you to experience wwk in

missive and dominant especially in scxua co poking Lilith or
practice? Regardless if you are male or enw $ dominan( Both
Naamah you will experience the conscious a woman under
represent the power and strength of the cm
RITUAI.SOF PLEASURE
204 *
the influence of these forms of consciousness feels strong, confident,

.ware of thc power of her sexuality and ready to take what she wants. A
man invoking Naamah or Lilith in their aspects of the Angels of Prosti-
mtion will in turn experience female domination, which can take the
form of visions in which he is taken and put through tests by a strong
female force, he may experience an impulse to work with them through
techniques of self-inflicted pain, or they will manifest to him as powerful
women appearing in his environment outside the ritual. On the other
hand, a woman working with Agrat will experience the consciousness of
a submissive, and she will act accordingly both in thc ritual and in her
day-to-day life, taking pleasure from her submission to a stronger force
or person. The consciousness of Eisheth Zenunim can be both dominant
and submissive. She is a kind of a “sacred whore” who does not refuse
to anyone and will do anything at ; ne. This can have transforming
qualities both to a male and female > . ner.
Below you will find sigils and short ;criptions of the four Angels of
Prostitution. These sigils were designed for an open project conducted
by the 1 emple of Ascending h lame in 2016 and can be used now in your
personal work with the four goddesses. Following these descriptions,
you will find a ritual of Naamah, but if you wish, you can use a similar
procedure to work with the other three “ angels. “ Feel free to be creative
in this work.
R,<X5r^^cRlFICE,
Lilith 205
Lilith in the Angels of Prostitution paradigm is not the same entity as thc
Queen of the Night, the Night Hag, the End of AU Flesh, etc. These
“masks” of f he goddess bear the same name but are to be viewedas sep
arate beings: they have different manifestations, convey a di eren p
of energy, have different lessons to teach, and art aPProat * SUCcubus
different methods. Here we are dealing with a mad eofse|f.
and harlot, teaching you the gnosis ol sexuality, t displayed
transformation and to be used in a practica w goddess
above was designed specifically to represent t* “angels."
and stands for thc role of Lilith as the bin ’nânue|as the presiding god-
It includes two serpents typifying Lilith an mbies both a chalice,
forms of Sitra Ahra, the Other Side. Its shape of
which is symbolic of thc consciousness

Qliphoth, and a heart, referring to sexual gnosis of the Dark Feminine.

Itembraces the entrance to the path (thc vulva as the gate of Naamah),
the passage/ascent (the realm of Agrat), and the sacrament/communion
(the grail of Eishcth Zenunim). The eye in the center of the sigil is sym
bolic of thc Eye of the Dragon, the center of awareness and awakened
consciousness.
In this manifestation, Lilith usually appears with long red hair and
wears a red silky dress. In her hands she is holding a chalice, and there
are two snakes coiling around her arms, their venom dripping into the
chalice. Her potion is her lunar blood mixed with the serpent’s venom—
the elixir that will poison your mundane perception and empower your
astral senses, opening you to the experience of her sexual gnosis. When
you want to commune with her, call her through her sigil and name, then
dnnk the sacrament and feel how it enilames your whole bodv with the
burning essence of her current. Open yourself for messages that the god-
dess may have foryou, and let her speak to you through your inner mind
Male practit.oners can visualize their union with the goddess as an act
of lovemaking. Female practitioners at this Doint ran •
selves as the goddess-with her flaming hair red dress and""0" 'v"1
may also empower this working by entering . . , °n‘ Y°U
your fluids to the goddess by anointingS Tst ‘ra"Ce
and do what feels right nt,n8hers'g'l-hstento your intuition
BLOOD & SACRIFICE * 107
Naamah
Naamah as the angel of prosutution is a succubus as well, and the mother

of the Plague.' Mankind. Her sigil represents her gate that senes as
the point of en> .nee to Sitra Ahra, the Dark Tree, and is also the portal
to the mysterk of her scxtal gnosis. It is thc vulva of thc Dark Femi
nine, which in rites of Draconian magic is seen as a cave or hole within
the earth, rock, tree, lake, etc. This point of entrance exists at the cross
roads of the worlds, where the mundane and the physical meet
tertwine on thc border of dreaming and waking. In the sigi, t is
is represented by three crescent moons, also typifying
of the path behind the gate cf Naamah.
When you want to commune with the godde , voman
sigil, offering her your blood, and v,sualZâl|y covcred by ths hood
cloaked in a red hooded cape. Her face is 1*$^$ at the entrance to a
and you can only see her carmine lips.
208 * RITUALS OP PLEASURE
eve that is surrounded by skulls and bones ly.ng on the ground and the
whole landscape .round you is dark, otn.nous and hosttie. The cave,
however is warm and inviting, filled with aromatic tncense and the me
tallic scent of blood, lit by dim red light. Follow the goddess mto the cave
and commune with her in a manner that she herself will show you.
Again, you can envision this communion as sexual union or you can vis
ualize yourself as the goddess. Open yourself to her and let her guide you
through her sexual mysteries.
BLO°t>* SACRIFICE « 2M
Agrat bat Mahlat
Agrat is a less cv oddess than Naamah or Eisheth Zenunim, and

in the Angels of Pi 1 ion paradigm represents a willing guide into the
sexual current of tin Dark Feminine. Her sigil represents the passage
through the gate of Naamah into the womb of the Dark Feminine. The
initiate leaves the material wor.d behind, which is symbolized by the
verted crescent, and rises through the body of the Dark Feminine to t. e
astral plane. This ascent is represented by two dancing serpen s,
typify the passage between the worlds as well as sexua gnosis
the Dancer.
( blood
When you want to commune with her, anont her sigil(.with red
blood and
call her through it. Visualize her in a na heendofthecorn or,
light that shines from afar. This light shmes fr offemale
aQd it is warm and alive, like living fles
sexual fluids in thc air, mixed with the smell of her menstrual blood that
drips from the walls of the tunnel. In this red light Agrat is seen only as
the dark silhouette of a young girl with long straight hair, dancing and
moving in a slow, sensual way, inviting you to follow and partake in her
sexual mysteries. Again, envision this communion as you wish—make
love to the goddess, merge with her, become one with her essence. Stay-
open to whatever she has to teach you.
Bl/X)DÂCR1PICE
Eisheth Zenunim * 21J
Eisheth Zenunim is the “Harlot” aspect of the Dark Goddess. Her sigil
represents the serpents of Lilith and Samael entwined, forming the as
tral womb of the Dark Goddess and Eisheth >s unholy grail from which
the initiate drinks the blood of the moon. I heir shape resembles ah >
typifying the sexual character of this gnosis. The moon dripping
symbolic of Gamaliel, the astral garden ruled by the Harlot.
Again, when you wish to call her, anoint her sigil (einple in.
°Pen yourself to her mysteries. You can visua ize is a
side the living flesh of the Dark Feminine. ove who|e
blood red moon, the Moon of Gamaliel, drippmg
This is the lunar blood of the Dark Feminine, whose womb i, fcr 1
scene. This seed of your ,ntent/desire. Eish .
7e “"imAheHarlotisawaitingyouthere. WhileNaamah’s body I

eXnder a cloak and Agrat’s concealed within the play of |ight '
shadow, Eisheth 's body is naked fully exposmg her sexuahty, ready f j
sexual union. Her hair is madeof Itvtng snakes, which bite her bvcr(lu,
ing the sexual act, making the whole experience a bittersweet cotntntm,
ion of pain and pleasure. Feel free to envision this communion as you
wish-make love to the goddess or visualize yourself as the Harlot,

merging with her astral essence. Absorb the lessons of this gnosis and
1
stay open to whatever the goddess has to show you.
Congress with Naamah

This ritual is meant for a heterosexual couple, and it is a rite of domina
tion and submission, with thc female participant acting as the dominant
and a vessel for the consciousness of Naamah. If you work alone, feel
free to adjust it to your needs, e.g. by invoking Naamah yourself and ask-
ing her to guide you through the expe ft may not have exactly the
same effect as the working presented r„- . m it will give you a glimpse
into this gnosis. ' b H
maXrStS00fmaky0U the rituaL Jt involve elements ofS.M

Xs n “"hi y°U. are With mcthods techniques
powt the invoked deity will stem forth L ? beCause * CCrta‘D

both practitioners toward the climax of tl ‘r I C°ntr01’ SUid‘"g
go as you have planned and (le nlual-1 his does not always
whatever may happen. Forrh>OU S’mp,y need t0 he flexible and open to
Play,” however, you should PUFp°se ot Preparation or magical “fore
men this is Ze a8ree t0 What thiS may inC,Ude-
workings, i.e. shower or take • * ?K "tUa’ aS Jor your other sex magic
ênse, music, and candlelight set’’ " Spedal atmosPhere with

with Sh°Uld indude a depiction Uf altar f°r the °Peration>etc
to dra e.Sjacramci,t (Preferably red w’ f ? B°ddcSh or her sigil, a chalice
°°d’ and t0°ls and props th-T ’ b,ack cand,es> a too)
___________________ you are Planning to use for the
SM elements of the ritual. My advj . * SACR,HCt * ,
bondage and sensory depriVation *S a blindf.
you can also use other thing, if y„„ ‘ * >P for SM •Mea,* fw
» bas.c one and you are welcome to ex ''’"‘"nedt
When all is prepared, enter th, ch ’’""’"•fee

by arousing each other, buildi.,., mber and begin th.
raise .he Serpent loê/Ku , "
o'-- .......* 'h' ~ «■ excite^the £ * " •»
meditation oryou can eantbine all ofthi, X *
part of the ritual is simply t0 awaken mrw,""’*** Th’
atmosphere in the temple. 1 cnerSy and build the
Then you both should focus on the image or sigil „f NMBdl

the goddess. She is summoned into the body of the pr,e,te« ™'lik
rhe ritual of Lilith and Samael earlier in this book, and here o„^„‘ '
ttcipant act. U a vessel for rhe deity. The priest is a p„s.ve paraenZ
assisting his partner to achieve the trance and fully identify with thTn-
voked god-form.
The procedure is similar like in other rites of invocation. Focus on

her sigil or depic: -. anoint it with your blood, and for a momtnr ?azC
at it, calling the dess to manifest her presence. You can do it bv
chanting her na r words of calling, e.g.:
M. . Pleasant One, Beautiful One, Strong, One,

Come to us and guide us throughyour gnosisfreedom and ecstasy.
She who dwells at the threshold ofdream,ng and wahni,
And leads the soul into the womb ofthe moon
Enter this body which we
And transform us through.your rites of
Weifue ourselves toyou with ,ht R{aper!
Teach us the mytterus ofthe Love
Feel free to personalize this chan, and adjust

operation. Both of you should locus on t c P use meditatioa °‘’1 ®
ifesting through the priestess, and tor t is. pajnt the sig> 0
priest should keep arousing the PrltSt^. h bi00difthat fuUv
goddess on the body of the priestess w th h>s goddess 1S fully
do. Whatever method you choose, co
manifest within the consciousness of the priestess. She will thenassume

tTernle of the dominant and guide the pnest through the rest of the nt-
ual.
Possibly, at this point you will not need instructions at all as the god
dess herselfwith instruct you as to thc further steps. If, however, it does
not happen at once, simply proceed to the previously agreed elements of
SM magic. If bondage is included, the priestess should tic the priest up,
use thc blindfold or other props chosen for this ritual. Naamah is a strong
predatory feminine force that takes what she wants and when she w'ants
it. Under the influence of this consciousness the priestess can use what
ever tools she has, like the whip, for instance, to take her partner into an
erotic trance of pain and pleasure. She can convey certain messages to
the priest, and sex can be involved if she feels this should be a part of the
ritual. The steady but powerful release of sexual energy through the
trance of pleasure and pain is sometimes enough in itself to build erotic
ecstasy. Let the experience end in orgasm, both for the priestess and the
priest if you want to. At this point it is really up to you how you decide
to go on with the session.
When you both feel ready to close the ritual, drink the sacrament,
thus fulfilling your communion with the goddess, and finish the ritual
with the traditional words:
And so it is done! +
THE ALCOVE OF FORNICATION * 217
CHAPTER TEN
QN this chapter we will look into pacts and relationships with demon
Hovers. In medieval times, such relationships were commonly be
lieved to be possible and cantemporary literature provides many stories
of both men and women who shared thcii bed with an incubus or succu
bus instead of a human partner. Such relationships could last a few
months or years, but there were also stories of people who spent their
whole lives with a demon '.over. Lilith herself could take a human form
and live with a man as his wife and lover, giving birth to their children,
as we learn from Jewish folklore, but such legends and stories are found
also in other parts of the world. Usually, the benefits of such a relation
ship included mostly thc mutual pleasure. As we already know, demon
lovers were knov. i for incredible sex, often surpassing the imercourse
with a human pa ' But sometimes there were also other advantages.
Spirits such as J ■> - or Leanan Sidhe were thought to act hie a muse
to their lover, pro mg inspiration and ensuring the flow of creativity.
This was especially important for artists, sculptors, musicians, an po
ets. Often these people sought such a relationship solely 1 .
of artistic inspiration, althoagh sex was a part ot that as*e

lover Lqulred e..W fc * “XX
pinner Li, lor „ b.P » <«
However, people sought a relationship uit a ^sexbe-

m°re mundane benefits, such as money or ma e passible ad-
*ng an additional favor. Therefore, we will lSC^. r^Sphit lovers,
vantages and disadvantages of long-term relations
and in thc last section of this chapter you will find a sample ritual of en.
tering such a pact, provided on the example of Lcanan S.dhe,
Pacts with Spirits

Let us first take a look at thc general belief in pacts with spirits. Like the
legends of the Witches’ Sabbat, thc pact with the Devil was a widespread
conviction in the Middle Ages, both as a part of the contemporary folk
lore and a fact acknowledged by the church authorities. St. Augustine,
whose writings were highly influential in the development of Christian
theology, wrote extensively about “pestiferous associations’’ of men
with demons, formed by a pact of “ faithless and unholy friendship. ” His
conviction that “sorcerers, astrologers and other dabblers in thcoccult”
wcre in league with demons contributed to the belief that man can strike
a bargain with the Devil and command the forces of hell. Thus, sorcerers
sought a pact for personal gain and to cunliol spirits and use their help
to successfully perform magical arts. Witches pledged to serve the Devil
out of pure malice, to obtain powers to harm others or to satisfy then-
sexual fantasies by attending nocturnal gatherings. But pacts were also
made by ordinary people, desr t- rate idividuals suffering from poverty,
unrequited love, or simply misc u ■ in their lives. It was widely believed
that the Devil appeared to people vulnerable to his temptation and of
fered them money, love, and power in exchange for their souls.
This belief is reflected in the following story. In 1502, a French peas

ant, Pierre Bourgot, met a black horseman while searching his scattered
flocks. Thc stranger, whose name was later revealed as Movset, was ei-
ther the servant of the Devil or the Devil himself. He promised Bourgot
relief from all his troubles if he would serve him as a lord and master.
Soon the sheep were found and the man agreed to bind the bargain and
swore fealty by kissing the horseman’s left hand, which was black and
cold as ice. In addition, Moyset asked Bourgot to deny Christianity and
promised him gold and pleasures of the flesh in return for his service.
1 his is a classic example of a pact with the Devil, and this is what we
normally .magine when we think about pacts with spirits. Regardless
w ether we choose to believe this story, similar legends of people sign
ing themselves over to the Devil in exchange for wealth, love, or power
were a popular part of medieval and Renaissance folklore. One of the
earliest instancy f THE ALCOVF OF FORNICATION ♦ 219
descrihes Thco^^"? f *° 6,h »"d
sold his soul to th(. D «d of the church of Adana, who allegedly
missed by the bishop. To ’ v'*"'” h'S |K,si,ron f™» which he was dis-
crossroads at night, whcr7h'7"h aJ'wish Ferrer, he went to the
Devil and wrote a pac. in hi, and soul "> ,hc
ring. The next day he was leannoin, ^’ ,hen seilcd *’<h his
had done, he repented, prayed fn ° i StC.Ward’bul in ,crror of what he
the pact. ' Pr‘ycd f0r sak’"»n >nd eventually renounced
Pacts with the Devil demnni, .

wealth were a popular belief throudT’ , ’P"?lt SUrnmonal tooblai"
wt hout a price, though, and demons agreed to serve and art the Xmr
otdy in exchange for one’s tmmortal soul as thus they could curse and
defy God and his creation. Those pacts were written in the signer’s own
blood, drawn from the left hand, which carried the person’s life-energy
and bound their life and soul to the forces of darkness. Then the Devil
tvuk the parchment and kept it hidden so that the contract could not be
reversed, although legends of such bargains mention several cases when
the signer repented and prayed to God and the saints, for which the con
tract was returned and the soul saved from the Devil’s clutch. The sign
ing of the pact usually occurred at the stroke of midnight, in the woods
or at the crossroads. In medieval folklore, we will find stories of magi
cians and witches drawing a circle on the ground, burning candles and
incense, and mui ng about the circle widdershins, reciting incantations
and prayers to demons. When the demon appeared, the blood wxsdrawn
and the pact was signed. The demon promised to I“
desire of the petitioner, granting them a hfe ful of
for a limited amount of years while they agreed to serve the Devtl
presented their soul as a payment for the spirit s av
The most famous story of a P^V'^Xlar, disappointedI with

of Faust and Mephistopheles, in wnic away SOJ| in ex.
the limitations of human arts and sciences, variations of this
n'kprp
change for knowledge and power. ’ested only in « »
story, and in some of them Faust is êphistopade
teries of the universe while in others he a ^.er t0 share his bed wit
Pleasures of daily life, such as wealth an a
WTUAUiOFH.EASUKE ■
the beautiful woman brought by the demon a,

In the latter case, ready Io satisfy his every desire. ThCsc
scholar’s request » of p,cts with spirits reveal the numerots ben
smries and other eg immortality) wcalth and pr0
efits of such 8 dr,igbts of the flesh and lovers among huma^
honors and a . thc ablbty t0 gaze int0
and spirits, b spirjts> and many others. Apm
MeUphiZhd«, contemporary grimoires, such as the Grand Grim^
Crro™, or 1-e^.on, mention long hsts and catalogues „f
spirits with their ranks, functions, powers, sigils and methods to sum-
mon. Some of these spirits can teach the practitioner liberal sciences and
arts- astrology, astronomy, arithmetic, mathematics, geometry, the sei-
ence of measurement, philosophy, logic, rhetoric, ethics, and geomancy.
Others impart the knowledge of languages, including the ability to un
derstand the language of animals and birds, and teach about qua.ities of
herbs, precious stones, woods, or virtues of the planets. There are also
spirits that reveal the past, the present, and things to come, helping the
practitioner in divination and granting the knowledge of things hidden
and secret: creation of the world, thc fall of angels, and mysteries of
death and discamate souls. Seme dc> estow on the operator the
favors of friends and foes, reconcile ,r incite mutual hatred. Fi
nally, there are spirits that deal with mundane things, such as revealing
hidden treasures and granting wealth, love, well-being, and some of
them can even make women undress before the magician. Other powers
of demons listed in thc grimoires include the gift of invisibility, secrets
Of transporting men and things to all parts of the world, shape-shifting,
alteration of water into wine, transmutation of metals into gold, or pro
curing illusions. As you can sec, there is hardly anything that could not
be obtained by making a pact with a properly chosen spirit.
th l’mes’ wc 1,0 *onBer speak of signing your soul away,

nZg ; Ik *S/t misinterPretati<»« of the idea behind the pact, a picture
There is a / ,ns,ian ProPaganda and powered up by superstition.

Lch n e Z ’ rda,iOnShiP with ’ *4 but what this
spSt will Xut‘: UP 7 'he Spiri'and the P-‘*on- Sometimes the
thing specific, but this" XX" roSl< “ S°mC'

l requires a book of its own. Since
. THEAI-COVF.OFFORN1C*T1ON» 22,
forinterest Ik
powe^n^nii" tt?a' rC'a,i°nS <hC CXChan* <>f scxualen-
Pctt of tl,e pact, taking a clLX?”^’ *iU "°W focus on ,hi?
such a bargain. g look and disadvantages of
Relationship with a Spirit Lover

While thc pact itself is a u
and obligations of both narth-Tin™! T* sP®cifying mutual benefits
is like a marriage. It is nurh ^7° VCd’are,atlOnShipWith a Spiril ,ovcr
ship it has good and bad sides Tradk’ionT 307 'd*™'
the remainder of the nr f rad,Uonal pacls werc ânt to last for
contract X a± l0PZ':"r “d “ “ rfth'
with thp -n- t • ■ L'ke marriage, such a pact binds the magician
W.th the spirit w.th th;t arc irrevorablc or it lcast difficuit w
rca mg a psy c ic link between them and providing a channel for mutual
exchange.
What are the advantages of such a relationship? Well, that usually

depends on a spirit. As you already know, spirits can teach you practi
cally anything, from foreign languages to thc most advanced secrets of
occult arts, but they usually “specialize” in a certain area and yoa have
to choose carefully what you want to learn and from which spirit. Gri-
moires and books of magic can help with that, and there you will also
find the; • and information that will allow for an initial contact with
these b< Once the contact is established, thc spirit will revea to you
other sea/ nd methods of calling, and it will guide you through your
work in a manner that is specified in the contract It will feed off your
sexual ene rgy , in return providing guidance and performing certamtasks
and favors for you. Not all spirits are interested in emenng a sexual re
lationship with the practitioner, though.Some bemgssunpb
other forms of offering and then a different landof^t«ncedec The*
are also pacts with deities, which are highctan wcll.

of consciousness, and these are aPProaC powereor tasks,
Unlike lesser spirits, which usually spec'' . do fe us, but
gods and goddesses have no 'imltat'on* resledinarelatiomhip*i'h
drawing their attention and having t <•
us is much more difficult. Personal relationships with deities arc a com-

plex subject that does not belong to this book, though, and it is explained
in more detail in my Draconian Ritual Book.
A relationship with a spirit lover is also potentially dangerous, alt-
hough we might say the same about any kind of relationship. There are
many legends of succubi and incubi preventing their human partner
from having any sort of relationship in their day-to-day life, physical sex
with other people, or simply being abusive and acting like parasites, i.e.
feeding oft* their lover without giving anything in return. On the other
hand, we expose ourselves to thc same kind of abuse by entering a rela
tionship with another person, ind there are far too many couples in
which one person is abusive and controlling while thc other is simply a
victim of harassment, be it physical, emotional, or energetic. Spirits can
be just as jealous and controlling, and they can even make you impotent
and incapable of any sex outside the magical relationship. Of course, a
pact can be broken and you can free yourself from the abusive “part
ner,” but here again, like in normal life, it is not always as easy as it
seems. If you are not powerful enough to make it happen, the spirit can
haunt you for years or even for the rest ofyour lifetime, making your life
difficult in all possible ways. It can ruin your future relationships, steal
your vital force causing diseasesand breakdown, and initiate a series of
accidents and misfortunes in your life. You have to be especially careful
with powerful beings such as Lilith or Samael, who enter sexual pacts
willingly, but do not take refusal, and I personally do not know any way
to banish Lilith completely from your life unless she wants it herself, and
methods mentioned in legends and books of magic are only precautions
that can help for a short while, have to be done repeatedly, and do not
guarantee any results.
How to initiate a pact? First of all, you need to get to know thc spirit.
Read as much as you can find. Use what you know to make contact and
repeat it until you establish a good rapport with the spirit and you are
100 percent sure that you really want it. Of course, forget about the tra-
cleTd th u evoklng SpWts in which y°u bind thcm within a cir-
sduteklT'r With 'he nameS °f G°d and the sain,s'This is ab-
e p ct and f “T0": T ’ f™d and with
respect and fnendly att.tude and then as a lover-with admiration and
THE ALCOVE oFp
openness. Approach it « ir you °RN'lr-A rIO!4 .
your pa«"er and build foundation fo' • marria,
benefit When this is done, make ’ “olid relating M'« know
spint has to agree to your tcnns> s<> P by
reCCive it for sure-,fyou do not • or a > p,CLThc
cred to you through situations and event it> w'11
confirmation is not delivered, perhaps the life
pact and then it is not recommended t„ pr(£™ * »<«W>
willing to enter a relationship, but does 1 funhe'- » the *
negotiate them, or the spirit can simply show f<u m“
return for its favors. Once the pact is ready nerf »
it, a sort of a sacred wedding, and keep ,’hc con™1“remon’t“«al
blood, on an altar specially prepared to honor S,gncd in
need to fulfill your obligations specified in the contact'7J*
Will act in the same way toward you. Remember that thii ™
contract, and unless you specify its duration it will mo., laJ^Z
for thc rest of your earthly life or even longer, so approach 'it ™h
sponsibihty and make sure that this is really what you want.
The Muse & the Vampire

For the purposi ; this book, I have chosen to present the pact with a
spirit lover on xample of Leanan Sidhe. Similar pacts can be made
with other spiri . such is Lilith and Samael, by male as well as female
practitioners. The procedure remains the same, although they may in
volve different offerings and words of calling specific to the chosen
spirit. If you arc interested in a relationship with l.ihth or Samael, I
strongly recommend reading Liber Lilith, especially lht cdlt’°a * ,d
ing the magical diary of Karl Steiger, compiled and u it relj(ion.
Tyson. I {ere we will discuss the procedure and ndturc sflUght in a
ship on the example of a pact with a spirit whose jjaisons with
different lore and which is potentially less ânge . srcfcrredtoas
Lilith or Lamia, although Leanan Sidhe is also so
a vampire and phantom lover. described is a bean-

In Celtic folklore, this is a female SP^ for **‘2
tiful muse who offers inspiration to a sjatcs to "f4*^ *nvcr’
Motions, and vital energy. Her name tran
„4 » StTUAUSOFPl-FASURI
•ecthcart,” and it is alternatively spelt Lcannan

mistress,” or *'7 icccnds, she is usually depicted as a beautiful
Sith or Lhiannan . w • |overs to fccd on the
woman, dark am a^ |ovcrs are bc|jcved to live a brief but intense
ignites in their car . dca|h j |oweVer, her negative reputation
X— *<>■•• wwk’ °r,he popul!rb^ w Yea,s,who
Xed thai she was . m.lignsn. ph.ntom and Hood sue tang va.p„e.
In his view the -fairy mistress” seeks the love of mortals, and if they
consent they become her slaves. There is no escape from her because
her power reaches beyond the mortal life of men, and as long as they live,
she feeds off their life causing madness and death. In exchange for the
vital force, she endows her lover with inspiration, creativity and genius,
hence this relationship is mostly valued by artists and poets. This picture
obviously seems disturbing and if you do not want to die an untimely
death as a consequence of the pact with her, do not worry—in fact,
things are not as bad as they lock. In my own wot k with her I did not find
her vampiric at all and I simply believe that her associations with vam
pirism owe much to Christian superstition and the Victorian obsession
with succubi and incubi. She does, however, feed on emotions, and she
will incite high emotional states, fluctuate ■. from depression to eupho
ria, to provide environment for her to ■ t. This is often felt in an
erotic way, and she will trigger high . of sexual energy', erotic
drcams, or even love and bliss. What got: . nas to go down, though, so
these highly charged states wil. be followed by low phases. If you are
prone to depressive states or have suffered from any form of depressive
disorders, be careful while dealing with her as this may really fill you with
thoughts of hopelessnc3s of life or even trigger suicidal tendencies. It is
for a reason that she is thought to be both inspiring and deadly.
In legends, the phantom mistress appears to bards in a vision, provid-

word -T0" •" e.rChange f°r CmO,iOnS She inCiteS in their heartS- The
an ancient * ,m?anS * fa,ry ” and in Gaelic mythology it refers to
Z Z7 a,rieS °r C,VCS that were be,ieved Hve in under-
Z While ctl r'.?" inViSiblC WOrld coexis,in8 with ™ld °f
long before mankind m ma bangs who inhabited the land

often experienced while-Xglh Le3^’ Idh
anan Sidhe, who certainly does
^•AICOVEOFFORNICATION*^
not resemble a “fairy” in thc ,n<xkrn
not make a mistake by taking her ?"S“*nc,ing of word. Do
being, who can be just as friendly „ 2n “ ’ P^mordial. powerful
attitude is more common and she < <».„„ ,,'h«’u«h ’»* pmMve
and an open heart. In my Work j . ‘“K y if called with respect
hesitant to step forward, bat once she did A fl ’ U”k bit shy and
spiration provided by her was simply arnazinl Th °f crca,ivi’y in
wonderful companion to those who welcome ) .' . ’ ’he can * »
willing to open themselves to her inspiration' *"'** and
Her energy is warm, erwic,.nd i„toxic,tinfllli

life and tnggenng wonderfui and magics) dreams. It h *
on im.gm.tton and all forms of creative self-express,on. Even
not an art,st, water, musician, etc., yon can still profit from . rehno„
ship with her as she will ualock your creative skills and inspire vou to
express them. 1 ier gift is the ability to create something-be it a work of
art. music, or anything else that requires you be creative-and she opens
access to thc depth of feeling, providing a flow of creative energy . This
can be felt as obsession and you will not be able to rest until thc flow
ceases. You will then feel spent, and although this comes with satisfac
tion with your work, soon after you will long for more. Perhaps you have
already experienced that if you arc involved in some form of self-expres-
sion and you know what I mean. If not, you most likely will if you enter
a relationship with thc “fairy muse.” When her gift is accepted and nur
tured, she will access to limitless flow of creativity and inspiration,
which is an in.; > part of magic. Whether weare successMmour
magical opera ■ gely depends on our ability to be imagmauve and
creative in our . Iherefore, I especially recommend wxrrktng
Leanan Sidhe if you find yourself stuck in rigid structures
day life, if you have problems.with visualuanon,
with mundane struggles, or if you simp y <• _êsfot you,but she
move forward in your life. She will not so vey showing you that eve-
will inspire you to sec a way out of your pro cm , arc creative
O’thing is possible if only you choose to go v.1
® your life.
Ritual of Leanan Sidhe

This is an example of thc pact with a spirit lover. It can be perform
both by a male or female practitioner, regardless if you are ir. an k
iclationship or not. Its purpose is to open access to a current of
and inspiration as it is represented by Leanan Sidhe. You can ask he^
guide you through a certain phase of your life or invite her to a lifet**
relationship—this is up to yau. Thc procedure presented here ca T
applied to a different spirit as well, although it will have to be Ljiu”
according to the symbolism and qualities of the chosen entity
Sigil ofLeanan Sidhe

™kaLcoveoFFORNICA11on<
For,hen.ual,youwillnMdthcfollowing.tems
The sigil of Leanan Sidhe: it Can berjii t ri
tcrial (wood, metal, stone, etc.). It shouldk J*1*' °r 1 solid ma-
ground. hOUWbcs'l''«onablKkback-
Altar decorations and offerings: candlea «i

(sandalwood, opium, jasmine, etc.) fl()W' * rr ' ?d b,ad)’inccns€
excellent offering), ,nd other tools you normal w,ldfkw«s as an
A too! to draw blood: a ritual blade (dagger, knife, ZZ,”)
A chalice with red wine representing the blood of,t, l ’

tress, or another drink (either alcoholic or non.ale„ho!ie)X^X
and sweet, rich taste. ' cucolor
* A parchment with the pact with Leanan Sidhe: you have to petition
the phantom mistress to be your guide and companion, offering
something in exchar ge for her assistance. Write it in red ink mixed
with a few drops ofyour blood (or in your blood alone), sign it with
your magical name, ind place it on the altar. The words of the pact
should be personal: address the spirit, write down your goals to ac
complish, and state what you offer to her in exchange for her assis
tance. She will welcome acts of love and sex, but she will also be sat
isfied with a work of art created in her name and dedicated to her.
Whatever you choose, remember that your offering has to be per
sonal and intimate.
Preliminary Practice
In my own work with Leanan Sidhe I have found her easier and more
natural to contact if a ritual to her is performed outdoor^Ths
what I recommend in this working. At least t e rs phce

tation should be performed outdoors, pre era > itse(f can be
where you will not be disturbed. I he signing o
done in your home temple. phan.
Before the actual ritual, you need to estabb ber sigil and chanting
tom mistress. For this I suggest meditating the place cf the work
her name or some personal words of ca mg need), and v. a
*ng at night, make a circle of candles (use as ma y
several times around the circle widdershins, chanting thc followingd,.
ing:
iwM„ Sidhe, phantom mistress, answer my calling and
come tome this night!
Then sit down in the center of the circle with her sigil in your hand
and anoint it with your blood. You can also combine it With a sex magic
working and use vour sexual fluids mixed with blood to charge and act,,
rate the sigil and attract her attention. While doing this, focus only on
her name and chant it mentally or aloud-do what feels more natural.
See how the sigil becomes charged and activated with your life substance
and visualize it glowing with lunar, silver energy of the phantom mis
tress. Threads of this energy envelop around you, shifting your con
sciousness and adjusting your senses to her lunar current.
When you feel her presence or receive a confirmation that she is

cluse (e.g. animals will get drawn to the place of the ritual or you will see
the landscape around you respond to your calling), speak to her from thc
heart. Say what you expect of her and what you want to offer in return
for her guidance and assistance. Be respectful and open yourself to any
thing she might want to show you. Pc- 1 will receive a confirma
tion that she accepts the pact alreac I iminary working. Possi
bly, however, her response will come r - in your dreams or it
will be delivered to you in another way. ■. dso happen that she will
reject your offering but show you what she herself wants in exchange for
her assistance. In any case, thank her for her presence and close the
working.
If the confirmation was not received in the meditation, you have to

wait for it. It may come thc day after or it may take a few days, but if it
does not come, do not proceed with the pact. Perhaps you are not ready
vournJJ»‘,S n°l 3 Pafh y°U ** Pântom mistress is favorable to
3 ur petition, you will receive a sign for sure.
The Signing of the Pact

When you receive the confirm p
the temple as you feel is suitabkT’ "TT d°Wn y°“r paCt and prepare
' f°' ,hls w»rl<- Remember to have all
items needed for the ritual on y0Ur ak ’CVr,<* * 229
Feel her energies (lowing through t he < ,Phan,om ’nistressto Tkiswi"

in thc temple. Visualize hcr c,,,,., ,, 8''‘nJ her Pr^„„ "lf'S'-
shape in front of yon. She usually co * T. *' shld"*> wd.'v"*
black hair and pale skin shining with . y ’ woman wrk I,'?
open yourself to her and let the vision fl’" ‘™*
charges the sacrament tn the chalice transf Env™»" ,k« she
you can do it by visualizing that she bleeds inT'^ " h" blood ~
with her sexual secretions or simply imbues it with her I™'“
When you feel ready to continue, speak the following“0^
I offer myselfto you, Leanan Sidhe, phantom mistress!

Accept my pact which I present you this night,
And grant me fulfillment ofmy desires!
Then read the words of the pact, speaking from the heart, and con
firming your dedication and openness to hcr lessons and guidance.
After that drink the sacrament, visualizing that you are drinlingthe
blood of the goddess. For z moment, open yourself to whatever she may
choose tosho • r tell you.
Then co the ceremony and seal the pact by drawing her sigil
on the parch in your blood, now charged with the energy of the
phantom mistress. Any words, incantations, or mantras to accompany
this act should be your own. Make it personal, innmate and meaunglu
to you alone.
Finally, sit down, close your eyes, and open >0^^sexua energy
that may come to you at this point. You cani a on your goals to
and fluids if you feel it is ths right thing o • p^^tom mistress and
accomplish through your relationship wit hcr current any
ask her for something that would serve: a special sigih a uo
time vou wish you connect with her. will use on y1
Of power, or even a magical name that fromô ^nn
your work with thc phantom mistress.
230 * RITUALSOFPLEASURE
that she has accepted the pact and the beginning of your relationship. If
it does not happen immediately, simply keep an open mind and pay at
tention to all that comes to you during the working and after—messages
and manifestations of the current may come through daily events and
situations on the following days.
When you feel read}' to finish the ritual, seal the pact with red wax
or bind it with a red cord. You should keep it on your altar until the end
of rhe pact. I suggest obtaining a special box, possibly locked with a key,
to make sure the parchment will be safe there. Blow out the candles and
close the working with the words:
A nd so it is done! ¥
CHAPTER ELEVEN
cjjemonic Children
(PROCREATION through selt with spirits or dei(j
A many myths and tegends. In mythologies woridwide, we’Xdv
find heroes and famous characters whose parents were usualh a

woman and a god, such as Hercules (sired by Zeus), or Merlin whJr
father was an incubus. The offspring of such a union was either a human
child endowed with magical abilities, extraordinary strength, and other
godlike features, or a spirit with qualities of a demi-god. In tie folklore
of witchcraft, we encounter stories of women impregnated by incubi and
giving birth to demonic children and monstrous hybrids. For example, a
late seventeenth century account by Johann Klein describes a witch who
claimed to have ven birth to a tapeworm and a girl of the size of a jug.
Another witch 'spring was a child with a wolfs head and a snake’s
tail, and still. gave birth to a two-footed serpent. Immediately af
ter the childre re born, they were usually taken away by their de
monic fathers, ■. . ich implies that they were not beings of flesh but de
monic spirits. Similar legends are about men impregnating succubi,
whose children seemed normal at first glance but shed their human form
during nighttime, revea ing their true, demonic appearance, n
words, it was commonly believed that sexual relations
and otherworldly beings could result in creation o a ne
chapter, we will take a closer look at this subject, ISCU*S^ mag,cai chil-
of both self-creation and procreation, and exp am‘n^ ^ritual ad-
dren are and how they can be used in a practica
'an cement.
234 ¥ RITUALS OE PLEASURE
The Power of Lust

Sex itself is an intense experience, releasing a lot of energy. Someone
who is not aware of this fact simply lets this energy dissipate or take orm
on its own—and hence all lesser thought-forms, parasites and larvae ex
isting on the astral plane, trying to attach themselves to human beings
and feed off their vital force to prolong their existence. Such beings arc
created because each sexual act generates psychic force that has to go
somewhere. If it docs not dissipate, it comes to life as a thought-form. If
it is not released, it can build up inside thc body and cause damage and
blockages in the internal energy flow, causing health issues, or it can leak
out and wreak havoc around die individual, like it is in the case of the
poltergeist phenomenon. Each time orgasm occurs, a new life is created,
and we are not talking here about physical conception resulting in a
child, but about magical “children,” often created involuntarily. Sexual
energy is a powerful force and it is good to be aware of this potential and
learn how to use it to our advantage.
What does it mean in practice? Think of each orgasm you have ever
had in your life and imagine that there is a “magical child” bom out of
it, a thought-form with a lesser form of consciousness, hovering some
where on thc astral plane. Each of them carries a piece of your energy
and is a part of you. Sounds disturbing? Well, it certainly may, especially
if you have never paid attention to what happens with your energy re
leased through orgasm and never directed it to any concrete purpose. If
It is masturbation, then the entity is an offspring of you alone. If there is
• partner mvolved, it is a “child" of you and another person. In both
j f °*ever> sexual a« results in creation of a new life, just not nec-
maeicianP V S'Ca ’ h'S'S * powerful ,hin8t0 realize, especially that as
US in our Hf 1 **" UM aWareness to create something that can help
us in our life or empower our magic.
^tusualVhowaround d ^b artificial sPirits> or s5rv’t“*

of the astral and the physic'aMf tlT Pla"e " ‘hrCSh°‘d
pose, they usually have a b I n°‘ Crea,ed f°r a sPecif,C P"’
them with an instinct t f cvc ofconsciousness that only provides
fore complex beinoc r a”d 3urvivc-In time, they can develop m'0
g ” ,heir own hut usually they just remain at this
DEMONIC CHILDREN * 235
basic level, acting as astrd
they are still connected to us J thei^081 lhey fccd off Ls because
themselves to other people, usually th^T’ Can 3,550 attach
to-day life. Is there something we can I 7* SUrround us « our day-
we have to gain control over all those th 7' 7 Def’nitely> but first
through our sexual activity. This can h . 78 t?fonns we ha'* created
them is to find these thought-forms on th . ? 7VCFal Ways’ One of
psychic attachments and links and establish c’ P’ane?y fo,lowing our
wav is to approach them as spirits or act i ommunicatl°n. The best
actually are, except that they are not
ers that we could use to our benefit. It is therefore not easy toe^
like other sptnts. Instead we can travel to the astral piane «
lucid dream and interact with them in their own environment. Another
option is to work with a gcd-form that can assist us in this process. Lilith
is an excellent deity to help in this work, especially in her aspect of the
Mother of Abortions. In this case, you should simply invoke her and
summon your “children” to manifest. If you succeed in recovering
these astral connections and establish communication with these
thought-forms, you can either reshape them into one powerful servitor
working in your favor or you can reabsorb these thought-forms into
yourself, making them part of you again, and thus reclaiming your inner
power and integrity. This is up to you, so feel free to experiment. It is
also worth pavi attention to what happens with your sexual energy
from now on, always directing it to a specific purpose, otherwise you win
keep producing “children ” over which you will not have any control in
stead of using your force of creation for self-empowerment.
In some cases, a “magical child” is not created,

you or your parttier go on to work against the ntua, et P
or by mistake. That means, if you do a counter ntual, for eump^
often doubting the result and questioningis *noU^ ” This is

thought-form before it has a chance to mam e dealing here
also something worth remembering, tspCC!a^|untar^r astral “conC€P‘
with a deliberate, ritual practice and not an
tion.”
The Nephilim
One of .he most famous examples of demonic children born.outof sexua!
relations between humans and supernatural beings were the Nephthm.
The main source of this myth is the apocryphal Rook ofEnoch ot rather
Booh ofEnoch, as there are several versions presenting the whole story
in a different way. The legend itself, however, >3 based on a few lines
from the Bible, the Book of Genesis in particular, speaking of a group of
angels known as the Watchers that descended to the earth to marry
“daughters of men” and chose to remain there and live among mankind,
thus becoming "fallen angels.”
Ixt us draw a brief outline of the story as it is relevant to our subject

of discussion. Generally, it starts with the leader of the rebellious angels,
Shemyaza, falling in love with Lilith or Naamah (some versions of the
story mention Ishtar as his lover, and in another it is Azazel that falls for
Naamah), and persuading other Watchers to join him in fornicating with
women on earth. Enamored by the beauty of women, they decide to fol
low Shemyaza, taking lovers among mortals. Seeing the weakness and
ignorance of humanity, they also bring with them the knowledge of thc
universe, crafts and civilization, alchemy and occult arts, weapons of
war, and other secrets that in; i: ?•. h ' have been known only to God
and angels. The offspring of th- the angels and mortal women
are mysterious beings called " N p] believed to be half-human and
half-demonic, as thc descent of the Watchers is depicted in the source
literature as their "fall,” corresponding to the fall of Lucifer. The Ne
philim are therefore ascribed demonic qualities and depicted as giants,
monstrous and evil, killing and feasting on mankind to sustain their ex
istence.
I he word “Nephilim” itself is usually translated as “giants,” alt

hough in some interpretations it is translated as “fallen” or “those that
cause others to fall.” According to the Bible, these demonic children of
angehud mortal women were the cause of the Flood, as seeing their
Evenki hUnWni,y and dccidcd t0 destroy mankind,
earth th h < I n°‘ PPCn’bU',he NCphilim Were WiPed out from the
mens Xi:r,n,ng ? 'he W°rld’ th°Ugh’ transfo™d -to de
mons. Their fathers became demonized as well, and both Shemyaza and
DEMONIC CHILDREN 4 237
,Mdm °f ,hc and
fo ™ ~ «•
gd. benenu.! ror mMkX°nXn“^ “™'«
thc angels themselves were punished Ia tr”S ars’but
locked for .hem, just |ike
of Adam and Eve after h r'° d
...... y 0 thc ^bidden fruit (sexual acti This
<e"s - 'ha sex ,s power, but there is a price to pay, and it ha’ to £
handled with respo.tstb.lgy. The half-human half-demonic manners
conceived by angels through fornication with mortal women reflect the
forbidden union of thc worlds: thc higher and the lower. The descent of
angels is symbolic of the descent of gnosis that initiated the awikening
of man and opened access to the path of self-deification, known n mod
ern times as the Left Hand Path. It also emphasizes thc role of sex in the
process of transcendence. Awakening and transcendence through trans
gression are the key concepts in the gnosis of Shemyaza. On the one
hand, we have the descent of gnosis through the fall of the angels, which
was their willful choice. On thc other hand, the passing of gnosis initiates
the ascent of man and creates a possibility to become god-like, which is
seen on the example of the semi-divine offspring. In this sense, we can
view the Nephilim as symbolic of initiates on the path of transgression-
beings that longer human, yet not divine-awakened to power,
but still in th css of harnessing it.
Shemyaz ; he other Watchers originally belonged to the Sera-

phim, "die billm >ig O..VO,ones 1’ which already reveals an important feature
ds nature is that of fire and passion, lust and sex. More-
of their gnosis:
— —j of fire, the Seraphim were alsa depicted
over, apart from being creatures
dragons. This provides further insight into the in-
as winged serpents or < iiucviing them with the concept of the
itiatory power of these beings, connecting
is the vehicle of ascent and the force of
Fire—Snake, Kundalini, .which
...... &----------------- is ' the gift of the angels is the in-
Therefore,
awakening
ncr and
fire, the transcendence.
tool -
of internal alchemy, which is awakened and ignited
through mysteries of sex magic and the raising of the Setpent Force
fhin. This is the vehicle of evolution and elevation of man, allowing us
• RrTUAUOF*tE*suwr
-be Nephtltm-nmmbe . >f ..... ........

drc„" conceived alchemy. However, .he ide, th., „
transforme ™ ..magica| children” in the flesh is a part of the West-
emP Tradition as well, and in die next section we will take a look at Juch
attempts and discuss their meaning in the modem context.
Homunculus
A different class of magical children were homunculi (sing, homuncu
lus) These were human beings created not through a union of man and
woman but in artificial conditions. This idea was especially popular in
the Renaissance and has its roots in thc contemporary alchemy and nat
ural magic. According to the sixteen th-century sources, a homunculus
was a miniature man, resembling a normal human being but created in
laboratory conditions. This theory owes much to Paracelsus, who
claimed that the sperm of a man contains life in itself and a woman’s
womb is only a vessel in which it grows Therefore, he believed that it
can also be placed in other vessels to • ■ essfully produce a human
child. His method was to place sem -. n Jed cucurbit for forty days
in a horse’s womb until it “comes to lit . d moves itself.” Then thc
operator should feed the “ch id” with human blood over the span of
forty weeks, during which it should take thc shape of a normal human
child, although it will be much smaller. Obviously, in our times we know
that conception and birth is more complex than that, but in the 16th cen
tury experiments to produce a homunculus were not uncommon among
magicians and alchemists.
The idea itself resembles creation of a golem from Jewish folklore,

a though the procedure is here different, and the golem is usually cre-
WhiletV pPeC1- C pUrpose ralher lân Seated as a magical experiment,
atmg lifein akh^m sls were Preoccupied with the idea of ere-
to perform a particular^ £2 h™®1"'° "d"
famous golem story telfe of am, 7“ " m0S’

Loew in die sixteenth-century Prag“ ^7“" brou8ht 10 '•<« >9 r jbb'
legend, but the general outline is Lt A “VenI Versions ot lhe
e Jews in Prague were either to
DEMONIC CHILDREN ♦ 239
be killed or expelled under the rule of Rudolf II m
mumty, the rabbi constructed a Ro|cm r d protcct the cum'
creature to life through special incantations Then hc brou8ht the
formulas differ dependirg on a story In on -7 formu,as-These
waHcing around it and saying a combin.tfo7oX^ " hy
secret name of God and the reverse formula is w il and thc

direction and saying the words backward In f g ’hc
is brought to life by writing on its forehead
which is “cmet,” meaning “truth.” In lhis *C CJS ae^
by erasing aleph and leaving mem and tav, which is “ Cdestroycd
“death.” Regardless of thc version, thc golem perform^ T*™8
well at first but then something went wrong, and thc rabH
deactivated the creature.
This legend and other stories of golems are based on the theory that
Adam himself was first made as a golem, out of clay, and then brought
to life by the power of God. In modern times, the conviction that it»
possible to create a living being out of dead matter was popularized by
Maty Shelley’s Frankenstein and became a subject of many books and
movies. In magic, however, there are many more interpretations. Ho
munculus, for example, was thought by Crowley to be a child created the
normal way, i.e. by impregnating a woman by a male magician through
rites of sex magic. The only difference from conceiving a normal child
this way is that it was done in accompaniment of rituals, banishings, and
other formulas, with the final result being a nonhuman soul in a human
form. In other words, the child’s body would be inhabited by a spirit in
stead of human sou' Such attempts were made, e.g. by Jack Parsons and
Marjorie Cameron, .rid if you are interested in the subject, the whole
story is described in and Rockets: The Occult World of Jack Parsons by
John Carter.
Another method of creating a magical child was proposed by Austin
Osman Spare and is known as the “ earthenware virgin. He constru
an urn that was shaped to fit his erect penis with some extra space at e
inner end. At the farthest point inside the urn he would place the sigi
^presenting his intent/dcsirc and then hc would masturbate u g
d^cc. During the whole orocess, performed at the time o. t
m°on, he would vividly visualize the desired effect of his magical ,
240 * 1 -----
• v .|f to thc point of orgasm. Then the “virgin”
eventually taking im ^hcr in thc ground or in a casket filled with
would be sealed an of thc fu|| moon he wouM j-
earth, possibly at m.dn.ghtpA..hhc
the urn, rtpea „s himself claimed that this method never

eolleap.es are willing to experiment with that, I wish
them good luck.

Spare’s method, however, falls under the category of creating artifi
cial spirits, which we will discuss in the next section. The homunculus
formula, as well as the idea behind the creation of a golem, involves cre
ating a vessel that would be inhabited by an already existing spirit. This
can be a human soul called from the Other Side, an angelic or demonic
entity, or a discarnate spirit summoned through rites of necromancy.
There are many techniques for this, not necessarily sexual, but necro
mancy is a subject for another book. Here we will focus on something
more user-friendly to a modem. practitioner, and that is creation of fa
miliar spirits and servitors—our personal servants that can do any task
we wish and do not require any complicated magical formulas to be
brought to life. Spare’s earthenware virgin can be used for that, but there
are other methods as well, and we v, il1 ■ look at those that are both
simple and effective.
Familiar Spirits
In the folklore of witchcraft, it was believed that every witch and sorcerer
had their “familiar,” i.e. a supernatural creature that would assist them
in their magic and do their bidding whenever they wished. These crea
tures were usually depicted in an animal form, such as cats, ravens, rats,
frogs and toads, and hares. Small animals were the most common, alt
hough there are also stories of witches and sorcerers who had their fa
miliar spirits in the shape or pigs, sheep, or horses. It was believed that
when a person signed a pact with the Devil, they received a low-ranking
demon m the shape of an animal to advise them and perform their er-
rand., usually the works of matfea. These spirits were known as “fa-
ma ter wh Were ” constant assistan“ their
food w
food LT™ M reSP
was possible °" n but
as well, r feeding
C f°blood was,hem wi,h °"
the most c’s
common Normal
nourishing
substance that sustained thc life of a witch’s familiar. Often these crea
tures were invisible, resided on the Other Side, and only thc witch could
see her familiar when she chose to summon it.
From thc modem perspective, the conviction that the magician’s as
sistant was a spirit feeding off their blood and vital energy, connected bv
an intimate link with its master, shows that wc arc not dealing here with
normal animals but with servitors, spirits attached to a practitioner or
created as magical friends or servants. In modern magic, a servitor can
be an entity summoned from the astral plane and bound to a physical
form, usually a statue or another vessel, but more often this term refers
to a thought-form created by the magician. A servitor can be brought to
life for a variety of purposes, from one time tasks to long-term assis
tance, and can do exactly what we want and when we want it. Of course,
there are already many spirits out there that can assist us in oar work,
but some practitioners simply like to have full control over their magical
operations, and a servitor is one of thc best ways to do it effectively.
Moreover, you can deactivate thc spirit at any moment you wish, and
unlike in thc work with already existing entities, there is no risk that they
will misinterpret your intent and carry it in a different way from what
you really want. This sounds tempting, does it not? Well, let us then see
what a familiar spirit like that can do for us and how to create it.
* Protection: A servitor can watch over you and act as your personal
guardian, warning you of dangers or dealing with them without you
even knowing that >• icthing is going on. You can also go a step fur
ther and program pint to reverse and return the attacks if you
want to.
* Health and well-being; You can program the spirit to ensure a flow
of vital energy, keep you healthy and help you fight diseases if
needed.
* Money and finances: Many magicians create servitors to d
money and create financial opportunities for them, help t e
new jobs, develop a carrier, and so on.

* Love and sex: Your familiar spirit may also watch over the affai
the heart, bring forth a partner into your life and open way
and fulfillment.
242 * RITUAI5 OF PLEASURE
Creativity If you are involved in any form of artistic creation, a spirit

¥ caXlpTou develop your talent and send you .nsp.mt.on m your
work.
< Social interactions: Your servitor can also work to improve your re
lations with other people and help you influence your environment.
* Magical assistance: This can be any form of magical help, from de
veloping your rituals to carrying out certain small tasks for you. For
example, a servitor can help you with your drcam work, empower
your evocations, assist you in OBE and magical trances, etc.
* Astral sex: A servitor can also be your personal succubus/incubus,

acting as your lover and sexual partner.
These are only a few examples of possible tasks that servitors can do
for you. I am sure that a creative practitioner will find a lot more. In the
final section of this chapter, I will present a simple but effective method
of creating such a spirit with the use of sex magic.
Are there any risks and dangers of such an operation? Normally, I

would say it is thc safest magic possible. Unless you state your intent in
an unclear way, leaving a large field for interpretation, the spirit will do
only what you want it to do, wher. you want it, and for how long vou want
it. Of course, like any other magical child, a servitor needs to be fed and
has to grow to fully develop its powers. Some magicians create servitors
to do only one task for them. Personally, I am not fond of this approach,
and if you only need a spirit’s assistance once, you can simply evoke an
already existing entity or charge a sigil through any of thc sex magic tech-
mques desenbed earlier in this book. A servitor works best if it is created
for long-term tasks, such as protection, ensuring the flow of monev into
exists rh attraCt'n8 l0Ve’ ,ak'n8 Care °f y°Ur heal,h> etc’ The lon?er if
e d k e' 7°r T " beCOmeS' A" yOU need '° remember is to
veryunlike,vt ’a^ W°U'd f™d or P“ >'is
however, you stop feeding' °U‘rfy0Ur co",ro1 and against you. If,
gradually regress to a ha k’ * SP,nt W’M SUrt ,osing its Power and
an astral parasite, so if vou ' °|Ugltf°rm that win be attached to you as
end its existence ’ Rememb " y°U shou,d destro)' k and
- xy"' ~ •" “• ~
DEMONIC CHILDREN 4 243
How to Create a Magical Child

The following working is a simple Inctbod (<>
free to develop and personalize it as you wish Rem. n h *l
creating your own ‘•magicalchild," niake lt “ ’’y°u Irc
a, you want. You can perform it at thc time of the waxirw f h’'™'
combine it with an invocation of your personal patron deity
indoors or outdoors, do it alo tc or with a ritual Dinner a Jl!/
ri,ull fork to empower the effect, etc. Here you win
ra,y u creMive ••
Before you perforin thc working, you need to prepare the following
items:
* Spirit’s profile: Give the spirit a name, sigil, and a task or a 1st of
tasks to do. Describe its appearance and the length of its existence.
Decide on how often you will feed it and in what way. The spirit’s
sigil is usually constructed by writing down the statement of intent,
crossing out the repeating letters and combining what is left into a
graphic form. Thc name can reflect the intent as well or it can be
simply something that you like. Avoid using the names of already ex
isting spirits. Everything else is up to your imagination. Feel free to
be as creative as you wish.
* The sigil of the spint: It can be painted on paper or a solid material

(such as wood, metal, stone, etc.). You can use the colors associated
with the Dracoman . urrent (black, red, gold), or you can pay atten
tion to the spirit’s mholic correspondences. For example, i spirit
connected with lunar magic and thc energies of the moon can be rep
resented by a silver sigil on a black background or black on silver.
The vessel that will serve as a dwelling place for the spirit: Not all
magicians choose to do that, but in my own work 1 have found it to
k a good solution for working with familiar spirits. The vessel can
a statue or any object that you can keep on your altar or wear it on
Jou as an amulet.
thaT f°r ceremony: Feel free to use the t00^s an<^ decorations
normally employ in your work. If you have a patron deity or
want to connect your familiar spirit to the current of any chosen god-
form include their statue or picture and prepare su,table offerings
(candles, incense, wine, etc.). You will also need a tool to draw Mood.
Other items are solely up to you.
When all is prepared, you arc ready to begin the ritual. It involves the
use of sex magic, so feel free to create a special atmosphere like for other
similar workings (with music, incense, etc.), if you feel it will empower
your operation.
For a moment, focus on raising your inner energy and feel it as a
stream of fiery force rising at thc base of your spine and ascending to the
top of the head. Practitioners of Draconian magic can use their favorite
Kundalini raising technique for this. Take as much time as you need for
this practice.
If you work with a personal patron god or goddess, invoke them at

this point and assume the chosen god-form to aid you in your ritual. This
can also be a Dragon invocation. You will find one e.g. in my Draconian
Ritual Book. Focus on the presence of thc invoked current, and if you
have a chalice with the sacrament on - i < altar, drink it now and take
some time to fully integrate with tl < .., god-form.
When this is all done and you are ready to continue, focus all your
attention on the sigil of your familiar spirit. Draw a few drops of your
blood and anoint the sigil or trace the lines with your vital substance. At
the same time chant the following or similar words:
(Spirit name), by thepower ofmy blood, the Blood ofthe Dragon, I

callyou to life!
Anin me in my mrk> lnake ny magK
ensure its quick results!
sJI~-an personal lnd actually the*should be-and y°u

Jd“dat en’ Whh ,he S,a,ement °f p™-
you should use other words' ™a«,‘al.ass,a,ant- Ify°ur ®‘ent is different,
Vitor. Take your time with’ it and "’8 b^ “d P°WerS °fy01ir Se<"
alive. Visualize it burning with gT?01" b'°Od makes the ^S'1
responds to your calling. CC 1 ",nteracts Wlth you and
DEMONIC CHILDREN * 245
Then declare the tasks and nnu,*™ ~r /■
scribe its appearance. Thc following words arTonly^n
(Spirit’s name). / (your magical name). callyou ,o

Arisefrom my blood, the Blood ofthe Dragon, '
And manifest in mj temple at my calling'
Takeforn. ofa powerful d,aBm ,hal ,hall any n,
planes, assist me in my work, and devour my enemies'
In rrtum foryour service 1 willfeedyou with my Mood, the Blood of
the Dragon, every 7 days,
And I will take care ofyour earthly vessel.
You will livefor as long as 1 remain on this earth,
And when my mortal body dies, you will return to me and become one
with me again.
(Spirit’s name), I callyou to life!
In the name ofthe Dragon!
In nomine Draconis!
Ho Drakon Ho Megas!
These words should be spoken with power and confidence. When

this is done, consecrate the spirit’s vessel (statue or talisman) by inoint-
ing it with your blood and say:
(Spirit’s name), Igive you this statue/talisman asyour earthly ves

sel.
Makeyour dwelling in it and remain in my temple as
./■; guardian and assistant.
At this point, thc ,1 already active on the physical plane but to

make it work properly y uu . eed to bring it to life on the astral plane as
well. Sit or remain standing, close your eyes, and visualize >°“r^
in front of you or hovering above the altar. This wa> you are u
astral “shell” that will be filled with your energy. Sex magic ist e*
*ay to bring your spirit to life on the astral plane, so enter a sex
ty arousing yourself and slowly take yourself to the point o
Make it as pleasurable as possible. At the moment of orgasm,
brealhand when you release it, direct this energy to the astra s
your^rvitor. I„ other words, “breathe” life into the astralb0%*
^cal child. As you do it, envision that it becomes alive an t e
RITUALS OF PLEASURE
sbel| transforms into the actual entity. Finally, anoint its sigil and
X/uto"a with your s'x-l nmds.
You can now welcome rhe spirit in you. temple:
(Spirit ’j name), I have awakenedyou to life,

Sen>e me well andfulfill my will here on the physical plane and in
the astral realms,
Assist me in my work, always come at my calling, and grow stronger
each time Ifeedyou.
If your sigil is drawn on paper, put it under the statue and tecp it
there or hide it in a safe place. Another option is to carve it into a statue,
and ifyou use a talisman or amulet, the sigil should be somehow en
graved on it, either on the front or thc back side.
Close the working with the traditional words:
And so it is done!
You have now created your own “magical child.” At this point, it is
only a basic astral thought-form, like a newborn baby. It will begin to
work on its tasks immediately, but it may take time before it is powerful
enough to provide noticeable manifestations of your intent, so be pa
tient. A really powerful servitor may take years to fully develop, but usu
ally it takes a few weeks to see the results of your work, and in some cases
it is even faster. All depends on what you want to achieve and hew it is
programmed. With each feeding your “child” will grow in power and
results of its work will also be more powerful. You can then simply
anoint its vessel with your blood and/or sexual fluids, but you can also
esign a special ritual to empower the feeding-this is up to you. Treat
you well < ’ 0F family mCmber’ fCed “ reSular,y> and * wiU SerVC
BW-ICXJRAPHY 4 247
^Bi&Gography &
‘Recommended ‘Reading
Alexandrian, Sarane. The Great Work n , ~
Vest. Destiny Books, 20 K ""^^^Êaetond
Chambers, Paul. Sex and the Paranormal. Blandford, 1999

Crowley, Aleister. Magick in Theory and Practice. Book Sales 1992
Dawn, Crystal and Stephen Flowers. Carnal Alchemy: A Sado-htagica!
Exploration of Pleasure, Pam and Self-Transformation. Runi RLn
Press, 2001.
Dennis, Geoffrey W. The Encyclopedia ofJewish Myth, Magic and Mysti
cism. Llewellyn Publications, 2007.
Evola, Julius. The Yoga ofPower: Tantra, Shakti, and the Secret Way. In
ner Traditions, 1992.
Fries, Jan. Kali Kaula: A Manual of Tantric Magick. Avalonia, 2010.
-------- . Visual Magick. .Mandrake, 1992.
Grant, Kenneth: Cults of thc Shadow. Starfire Publishing Limited, 2013.
’ --Nightside ofEden. Starfire Publishing Limited, 2014.
Holecek, Andrew: Dream Yoga: Illuminating Your Life Through Lucid
breaming and the Tibetan Yogas of Sleep. Sounds True, 2016.
Ûrî Ryan. Sleep Paralysis: A Guide to Hypnagogic Visions & Visitors of
^^Nig/it. Hyena Press, 2011.
Slegmund- Lilith-The First Eve. Historical and Psychological As-

°flhe Dark Feminine. Daimon Verlag, 2009.
24g * RITUALS OF PLEASURE
■ । on Milo DuQuctte. Sex Magic, Tantra & Tant;

Hvatt, Christopher an ■ w falcon Publishings, 2008.
' The ^^^rfLilith. Nicolas-Hays, .986.
s^-
LaBeXXphen ^ndHoward Rheingold. Exploring the World ofLucid
Dreaming. Ballantine Books, 1990.

Lecouteux, Claude. The Secret History of Vamp,res: The,r Multiple Forms
and Hidden Purposes. Inner Traditions, 2010.
Lewis Paulson, Genevieve. Kundalini and the Chakras. Llewellyn Publi-
cations, 2002.
Mack, C.K., D. Mack. A Field Guide to Demons, Fairies, Fallen Angels,
and Other Subversive Spirit;. Henry Holt and Company, 2009.
Mason, Ascnath. Draconian Ritual Book. Magan Publications, 2016.
---------- Qliphothic Meditations. Become A Living God, 2016.
---------- . Qliphothic Invocation; & Evocations. Become A Living God,
2017.
Miller, Jason. Sex, Sorcery and Spirit: The Secrets of Erotic Magic. New
Page Books, 2014.
Murray, Margaret Alice. The Witch Western Europe. Oxford,
1967.
Newcomb, Jason Augustus. Sexual Sorcery: A Complete Guide to Sex
Magick. Red Wheel/Weiser, 2005.
Patai, Raphael. The Hebrew Goddess. Wayne State University Press,
1990.
Proud, Louis. Dark Intrusions: An Investigation into the Paranormal Na
ture ofSleep Paralysis Experiences. Anomalist Books, 2009.
Rankine, David & Sorita d’Estc. Hekate Liminal Rites. Avalonia, 2009.
Robbins, Rossell Hope. The Encyclopedia oj Witchcraft and Demonology.
Crown Publishers Inc., 1963.
BIBLIOGRAPHY * 249
Tyson, Donald. Liber Lilith. Starfire Publishing Limited, 2006.
■ Sexual Alchemy. Llewellyn Publications, 2000.
Whitehand, Orry. How to Astral Travel. The Apophis Club, 2015.
. How to Do Sex Magic. The Apophis Club, 2015.
Wiseman, Richard. Night School: The Life-Changing Science of Sleep.
Macmillan, 2014. 4
ASENATH MASON * 251
Asenath £A«son
SEN A TH Mason is a writer anzt
A o-Soteric,reIigiousXX;XtM^^^
focus on the Left Hand Path philosophy, Lucifenan^Z^nX'
coman Tradition. Active practitioner of Occult Art, FJy lnd Dr»’
dinator of the Temple of Ascending Flame. Author of Xw fT
(him: A Modern Or,moire ofthe Faustian Tradition (20061 V * °fM‘~
Gnosis: A Practical Introduction <2007), Sol Tenebrarum: The Ot^sZy
of Melancholy (2011), The Grimoire of Tiamat (2013), Liber Thavrion
(2014), Draconian Ritual Rook (2016), Qliphothic Meditations (2016)
Qliphothic Invocations & Evocations (2017), co-author of Chins of Belial
(2016, in collaboration with Edgar Kerval) and Awakening Lucifer (2017
with Bill Duvendack), and co author and editor of a number of antholo^
gies and occult magazines. She is also a varied artist, working with digital
media, and themes of her artwork include various gothic, fantasy and
esoteric concepts.
* Contact: Facebook.c ascnathmason.official

* Art: Asenathmason.dai kfolio.com
BECOME A LIVING GOD * 253
cjjecoine A<3vy<ng God

/-r^HE definitive motto of human transcendence, Become A Living
QJ God helps humans to maximize their individuality, freedom, and
persona! power in this lifetime. Discover secrets of magick to ignite your
ascent with our catalog of courses, grimoircs, talismans, consultations,
rituals for hire, clothing, and art at BecomeAI.ivingGod.com.
Books by and featuring Ascnath Mason:
* Belial: Without a Master, Volume 1

Qliphothic Invocations & Evocations
*
Qliphothic Meditations
*
Awakening Lucifer
¥
Anthology ofSorcery 3: Spells
¥
Anthology ofSorcery 2: Revelations
¥
Anthology ofSorcery 1: Inauguration
¥
Talismans by Asenath Mason:
* The Harlot & the Print Darkness statue
* Lucifer Sigil Talistna, i
* Qliphothic Star A mule: co
* QliphothicMagic Circle ri. mat
Art & clothing by Asenath Mason
* Qliphoth Collection framed art prints

* Qliphothic Sigils ritual clothing
View her full catalog at: BecomeALivingGod.com/ AsenathM

Asenath Mason - Rituals of Pleasure

Загружено:

Сведения о документе

Авторское право

Доступные форматы

Поделиться этим документом

Поделиться или встроить документ

Параметры публикации

Этот документ был вам полезен?

Это неприемлемый материал?

Авторское право:

Доступные форматы

Asenath Mason - Rituals of Pleasure

Загружено:

Авторское право:

Доступные форматы

♦ BECOME A LIVING GOD

Bibliography & Recommended Reading 247

However, as much > i his book is focused on the subjective, it is just

. ma^c,an Asenath Mason delivers a very important sen**

l h P°,nt t0 considcr because the bulk of published occult^

this was Maria de Naelowska ap • he most famous woman to do

gnages, so Ms. Mason joi£

In addition to her female perspective on sex magick, she breaks

after all, more common than the light.

ex map<* for the neW A3cnalh M«On

The idea that everyone is capable of generating sexual energy, re­

f , halfofthe 20th century. His particular area of interest w.. .

proach to the subject without acn.llZproridfogTworking ^'"'aTf

practice, which can enhance you, riluats m .T" Ha"d Pi"h

plane. Ri.uals .„d working teehniq.es presented here win

and deH.es, and .rnprove your day-to-day life and weT^MlXs s

* Chapter 1: Demon Lovers

* Chapter 2: Sex, Possession & Dream Magic

* Chapter 3: In the Garden of Lilith

the moon, and her role in , w,|| present them on

* Chapter 4: Erotic Dreams ■

* Chapter 5: The Feast of Flesh

* Chapter 6: Unholy Sabbat

* Chapter 7: The Vampire

* Chapter 9: Blood & Sacrifice

* Chapter 10: The Alcove of Fornication

* Chapter 11: Demonic Children

difficult, fulfilling and frustrating, . b|c wayS) prOvide groand

Legends & Folklore

tasies, addiction, or adultery.

prostitution and worship through sex an I " •?^ia,cd Wth tempfe

ants was a prostitute called Mano di Unnini, believed to be an incarna­

fee. in detail in further chapter, of this book. In Scandinavia, these de­

These accounts, however, are not limited to Europe. In Hindu liter­

sucking their blood. C°PU dt'ng W‘th slecP,n8 women and

are f0Und in and folklore

women and even traveled to othetT ’ UpOn local vill’ge

The Incubus & the Succubus

an incubusbc,‘e* thal an interc°urse of a woman with

Apart from the nightly visits in beds of slcenincr .

It must be said that he (spirit) assumes an aerial body, and that

them, but only as their motive pov c

soul informs the body to which it is l0,nc

Their demonic partner, however, remained

However, the most popular occasions to copulate with the d,

did not XnOdtesPXdPCdeIn<>nic entities^

Sex with Spirits

asked for spiritual hdm Th °bsession>even when the>’

However, ni;i';, medieval descriptions of relationships with demon

contemporary witch hunters.

but aCSe^i rSP7Ve?SCXUaI relalions wilh were not a sin

Entering a relationship with a succubus or incubu

Middle Ages, either. Even in the 19th century, scxua|

this decision uz || • although in the further appeal

favingcxtramaZrjXu hy "" ^b ‘° PC°P'C ftOm

According to Kenneth Grant, one of the most prominent magicians

Another theory explains that incubi and succubi are

as dangerous and destructive. The sexual when we

. „ affect the body, and the state or arousal, as well as or.

detail later in this hook.

11 ‘-"counters with demon 1 'T*1 t*'*S Potent*al and now t0

ocation and sigil work.

•orkings of this book. In some cases, how-

The idea that everyone is capable of generating sexual energy, re

ants was a prostitute called Mano di Unnini, believed to be an incarna

fee. in detail in further chapter, of this book. In Scandinavia, these de

These accounts, however, are not limited to Europe. In Hindu liter

11 ‘-"counters with demon 1 'T1 t'S Potental and now t0

Usually, when we think about sett in magical context, we see an im